Actions

Work Header

Upstairs Downstairs

Summary:

Your dream has always been to work as a designer. Coming from the slums, you want to escape your difficult life and finally lead a quiet life. You've finally managed to land a job at Shinra, but unfortunately, as a maintenance worker. It's better than nothing.
However, the return of a certain Vice-President to the company will shake up your daily routine.

Notes:

Hello. It's been a while since I've written a fanfiction, and I really like the idea of ​​writing from the reader's perspective. English isn't my native language, so I write the story in French, then translate it into English, then proofread to correct any odd sentences, but some phrases may have escaped me, so I apologize if that's the case.
(And if any French people want me to post it in French, let me know.)
Thanks :D

Chapter 1: The Lower Floor

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Summary : 

Your dream has always been to work as a designer. Coming from the slums, you want to escape your difficult life and finally lead a quiet life. You've finally managed to land a job at Shinra, but unfortunately, as a maintenance worker. It's better than nothing.

However, the return of a certain vice-president to the company will shake up your daily routine. 

 

Note : 

Hello. It's been a while since I've written a fanfiction, and I really like the idea of ​​writing from the reader's perspective. English isn't my native language, so I write the story in French, then translate it into English, then proofread to correct any odd sentences, but some phrases may have escaped me, so I apologize if that's the case.

(And if any French people want me to post it in French, let me know.)

Thanks :D




Chapter 1: The Lower Floor




We can't say that life had been kind to you, but perhaps your luck was beginning to change.

 

Through hard work and perseverance, you had finally been hired at the Shinra building. Granted, it wasn't a position suited to your skills; you had been hired as a cleaner, but the job paid well, and you were finally going to be able to pay off your debts, save some money, and maybe even find a place to live in a better neighborhood. 

 

While the slums weren't known as desirable places to live, the other sectors were almost enticing compared to Sector 2, where you were renting a room.

You'd been working for Shinra for several months now, and your days were all the same. You'd get up very early in the morning to catch the first train to the Upper Plate. 

 

You'd often come home late, but that suited you because it allowed you to avoid running into Vito's men, a local thug who controlled the entire area. You owed him a few months' rent. 

Unfortunately, this morning, as you were leaving your house, you came face to face with Dutch, your "landlord" in the gang leader's service.

“Hey, I've been trying to get a hold of you for days, you owe me money.”

 

“I'm getting my pay soon, Dutch. As soon as I get it, I'll transfer it to you. You know me, I've always been regular.”

 

“That's true. But you'll have to add 500 gils.”

 

“Excuse me?” When you heard the amount, you almost choked.

 

“Yeah, this month is the boss's birthday, everyone in the area has to pay an extra tax.”

 

You felt a surge of anger rise in you. It was so unfair, but you weren't surprised; Vito was constantly adding surprise taxes. It was because of this, you'd incurred debts despite your job.

Knowing that protesting wouldn't help, you nodded and promised Dutch you'd quickly wire him the money. He looked at you menacingly for a moment before letting you pass. You walked away, then, when you were sure you were no longer in sight, you started running so you wouldn't miss your train. It seemed silly, but you didn't want him to think he was the one scaring you.

 

… 

 

It was break time, and you were sitting at a table in the maintenance workers' cafeteria. 

 

You'd managed to arrive at work on time, sweating, but at least you avoided getting a warning. Your department was very strict about that; every time you were late was noted on a file, and after three, your pay was deducted. As if you needed that.

 

You were quietly finishing the sandwich you had brought (the Shinra canteen was known to be very good, but the cost was too high for you) when Pepper, one of your colleagues, came to sit in front of you. 

 

Pepper was older than you in this job, and wasn’t known for her social skills. Most of the time if she came to talk to you, it was either to pass you her job or to share the latest gossip (her great passion.)

 

“Guess who's back among us?!”

 

So she was here to gossip.

 

“I guess if you're talking about it, it's someone important.”

 

“Vice-President Rufus Shinra! He's been spotted in the building. He was on a business trip, so you probably never saw him!”

 

“That's true, but neither does the President. I work on the lower floors, remember?”

 

“Oh, he's 100 times more interesting than his father. Much more handsome!”

 

You were about to question her about her dubious scale of values ​​when your area manager stood in front of you.

 

“Girls, we have a “T code ". I need one of you to go.”

 

“Code T” was an internal term indicating that the Turks' office needed to be cleaned. 

 

Since this group had very personal schedules, and as we never knew when they were at their desks or not, it wasn't possible to plan a regular cleaning. 

And of course, it was unthinkable to intervene in their presence.

So, you had to intervene as soon as the place was empty, and it was called a “Code T.”

 

Pepper grimaced. Of course, your break time would be wasted. That was working for Shinra; excellence was demanded of every department.

 

“She can just go,” your colleague said, pointing at you. ‘Her sandwich is almost finished, while I've barely touched my tray. Besides, she can finish it in the freight elevator.”

 

Your manager looked at Pepper then turned to you.

 

“Hurry up, I don't know how long their meeting will last.”

 

You stood up from the table, crumpling the paper of your sandwich, before throwing it on Pepper's tray, deliberately aiming for her plate.

 

“Throw this away for me, I don't have time, it's urgent.”

 

Then you walked away without waiting for her reaction, hurrying to swallow the last pieces of your meal.

 

… 

 

The employee’s elevator dropped you off at the garage level, a mandatory passage so you could retrieve your cart before accessing the lower areas. You liked this place; it was quiet, and each time you passed, there were new vehicles to observe. Mechanics aren't necessarily your passion, but you love new designs, and this time it was a splendid white cabriolet that caught your eye. You allowed yourself a brief pause to admire it, imagining yourself behind the wheel for a brief moment before continuing on your way. Such dreams weren't within your reach.

 

Once you arrived in front of the cleaning closet, you placed your cell phone in front of the dial to unlock access. Retrieving your cleaning cart, you took the elevator to the lower floors until you reached level -3. 

 

The Turks' office was far from the rest of the buildings, but it had the advantage of not being very large.

It was time to switch to cleaning mode. To give yourself courage, you put on your headphones, turned on your music, and walked into the room. Speed ​​and efficiency were your watchwords at work. You started by swiping the table with a sponge, then turned to the desk to grab the trash can, when your gaze caught on a figure slumped on the couch.

Surprised, you stifled a scream before stepping back and lowering your headset onto your shoulders.

 

“Sorry pretty, but you were so focused, I didn't want to disturb you.”

 

The man who spoke was a red-haired Turk known as Reno.

 

“I was told the office would be empty!”

 

“It's true we have a meeting.”

 

“And you're not there?”

 

“No, I have to finish my reports, I'm not allowed to move before…”

 

“But you were sleeping.”

 

“Yep, because if there's one thing more boring than writing a report, it's participating in a meeting.”

 

His remark made you laugh. Pleased with himself, he settled back comfortably on his sofa.

 

“I know I'm not allowed, but... can I finish the cleaning?”

 

“Act like I'm not here, my dear!”

 

Out of politeness, you decided not to turn your music back on, in case the man wanted to continue his small talk. Luckily, he didn't seem motivated to do so, and for that, you were grateful. You quickly finished the room: desk, floor, trash can before heading to the small side room containing a break area used only for Turks. On the counter sat the remains of a pizza.

 

“Sir, can I clear the food ?”

 

“Yeah you can throw it away!”

 

It hurt to ruin a dish that looked good (you hadn't had pizza in years), but it wasn't the worst extravagance you'd seen since working for Shinra.

So you grabbed the slice of pizza to discard it. As you turned around, you found yourself staring at you with a pair of red eyes. The gaze, already frightening in itself, belonged to an equally impressive being. A huge creature, half-dog, half-panther, with a tentacle on his back, stared at you silently, panting, his mouth open, full of fangs. 

 

You took a step back, and he moved forward with one paw. When you moved your arm, you realized that the creature's gaze was more interested in the pizza than in you.

When he lunged at you, you threw yourself back, climbing onto the counter and holding your arm high so he wouldn't reach your plate. The beast stood on his hind legs, leaning on the edge, his mouth almost level with your face; he could have slit your throat at any moment.

 

“What's going on here? Darkstar, what are you doing here? Your master is looking for you.”

 

The man who had just entered the kitchen was none other than the leader of the Turks, Tseng. This day was becoming increasingly disastrous for you, who were normally never to be seen by the employees, let alone by Shinra's special personnel.

 

“May I know what you are doing?”

 

This time you were almost certain he was talking to you.

 

“H... He wants to eat that. I don't know if he’s allowed to, so…”

 

While you were talking you were still climbing on your furniture, stretching as hard as you could to prevent the so-called Darkstar from grabbing that damn pizza slice.

Tseng looked at Darkstar, then looked at you, then looked at your hand and raised an eyebrow.

 

“Give it to him, he's eaten much worse.”

 

Then without another word he turned around and left the room, then the office followed by Reno, who had obviously just been caught shirking his work.

 

Coming down from your makeshift shelter, you handed the pizza to the animal, which devoured it with surprising delicacy, avoiding hurting you and licking your fingers as if grateful. Then he turned around and left the room. 

 

Shocked by the events, you leaned over to look outside the room, just in time to see the animal trot out of the office, joining a white-clad figure waiting for him in the hallway.

 

As a precaution, you decided to stay in your break room for a few moments while everyone cleared out, then you rushed out of the office to take refuge in your cleaning closet. Once the door was closed, you allowed yourself a few minutes of rest, relieved that this incident ended so well for you, despite so many rule violations.





Notes:

The title is a reference to a series that plays on the point of view of nobles and their household staff (an ancestor to Downton Abbey) and ultimately it seemed like a good fit for the title of the story.
Since I'm playing the game in French, I don't necessarily have visibility on how the characters speak (I'm thinking of Reno), so sorry if it's a bit OOC.
Yes, so it's a first chapter, and well, the main character (after you) is present in the background, but he'll make his arrival, I promise.
If you're here, it's probably because you've read everything, and well, I must admit I love imagining a background, a way of working, etc., so I often risk dwelling on how this famous cleaning service works, how it matches with the employees. Well, you may not be here for that, and more for the romance with Rufus, but well, sorry :’D

Chapter 2: The Upper Floors

Notes:

Here is chapter 2 and we get into the heart of the matter *_*
For the moment, no major warning except for mention of a small wound and blood.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

 

Chapter 2: The Upper Floors




Several days had passed since your adventure at the Turks' office. You feared a reprimand, but unless they were cruel enough to let you stew for a long time, before reporting you, you were off the hook. In the meantime, you had learned your lesson, and before going to specific offices, you made sure to knock on the door first.

 

Thanks to Pepper, who had made inquiries, you had learned that the animal named Darkstar belonged to Vice President Rufus Shinra, and the VP was “drop-dead gorgeous.” Since she had made a point of telling everyone about him whenever she had the chance, half of the building's female and male staff were hoping to meet him. Normally, this wouldn't impact your work, but unfortunately, your colleagues had started bribing the scheduling managers to work as often as possible on the upper floors, hoping to run into the Vice President.

Pepper, in particular, had spent enormous sums cleaning the offices on the 64th floor and beyond. You wondered where she got such money from, because it seemed to you that she wasn't rolling in it, even if she was living on the Upper Plate. In any case, for now, this technique didn't work very well, and the famous Rufus seemed invisible.

The consequence was that, not wanting to play the bribe game (and in any case not having the means), you were given the most thankless tasks of cleaning the dirtiest places.

 

This week, you were assigned to the dining hall for the fourth time in a row. When all the building's employees had finished eating, you had to clean all the tables behind them, which took long, exhausting hours. You suspected a little revenge on Pepper's part after the sandwich incident, but you didn't have proof. She was way too smiley when she saw you, and wished you good luck every morning when you received your assignment from the scheduling manager. 

She didn't know this task suited you well. Once it was finished, you weren't assigned anything else, and you could go home earlier than usual. And as a bonus, since the pizza incident, you had been recognized as a provider of good food by Darkstar, the Vice President's pet, and he, smarter than you initially thought, had taken to sneaking around looking for you to ask for food. The first time he appeared, you had looked around for his master, but now you understood that it was in the animal's habits to wander alone in the corridors and then return to his master when he felt like it. While waiting for his arrival, you took advantage of cleaning the tables to put aside the best leftovers that you hid on your trolley. This little ritual made your days a little more pleasant.

 

“One of these days I'll ask your master to borrow you for an evening so I can come home with you. I know some people who would be calmed by your presence,” you said to the animal, who was chewing on the remains of a burger, while you wiped the chairs with your cloth.

 

Darkstar raised his head and looked at you questioningly.

 

“I'm sure one grunt from you, and the other idiot would immediately forget about his rent increases.”

 

As if to confirm what you said, he stood up, showed his fangs and snapped his tentacle, then stretched and walked calmly towards the exit. His stroll for the day was over. It was never very long.

 

“OK, have a good day too.”

 

Finally, it was fun to have someone to share part of your days with, even if it was a monster-dog-panther almost as big as you.

 

… 

 

Your day was come to an end, and you were starting to get tired. You had finished cleaning all the tables and chairs, sweeping the huge room, and all you had to do was quietly finish mopping the floor and finally go home when you heard an argument in the distance. The voices were getting closer to you and vaguely evoked something about the office and anger management. Finally, the people appeared in your line of sight, and you recognized Tseng, who was talking with the head of the Hygiene and Cleanliness department—your big boss, in short.

 

"I understand what you're asking, but I don't have anyone available! I can't find you someone like that in a flash," the man cried to the Turk, impassive.

 

“And yet you're going to do it. I'm not asking you a request; I'm giving you an order. This office should already be cleaned by now, so don't waste my time and fix the problem.”

 

And on this, the man left the room, cutting the conversation short and leaving your boss fuming with anger. Unfortunately for you, he then noticed your presence:

 

“Hey you! Are you on this room?”

 

“Yes sir”

 

“So you're done. Ditch the floor and go to the 66th floor, the private meeting room, the big one. There's some cleaning to do, I want it to be immaculate in an hour.”

 

“But… sir, I…”

 

You wanted to tell him that you weren't normally allowed to go up to the upper floors and, incidentally, that you were done for the day, but he didn't give you the chance.

 

“Hurry up! And come change first, there are spare clothes in Locker Room B.”

 

He left the room, ranting about those damn Turks, about how he didn't have to manage the staff, and about people who couldn't control their tempers (which you found a bit ironic given his attitude).

 

… 

 

You angrily slammed the door of the locker room where you had just changed. You still hadn't digested the incident that had just ruined your end of the day. Firstly, because you had realized a little too late that the issue of overtime hadn't been addressed by your superior, which meant that you wouldn't be paid for cleaning this damn office. And on top of that, you had to change to accomplish this new task. 

Indeed, because of a whim of President Shinra, who mainly frequented the floors from the 64th, all the cleaning staff on the upper floors had to wear a specific outfit because he found it "more pleasant to look at." That's why you had to swap your usual outfit, a black pants and a short-sleeved cotton polo shirt with a classic white apron, for a dress with balloon sleeves and a bouffant skirt, all with a lace apron: a maid outfit! You thought about your male colleagues who looked better in their tailcoat uniforms.

 

In the slums there was a joke about who was more perverted: the President or Don Corneo, and while you admired yourself in the mirror you would vote inwardly for the Shinra leader.

 

… 

 

You knocked on the door and waited, listening carefully to make sure the room was empty. As there was no answer, you entered the office, pushing your cart, and froze at the disaster.

Your boss had been right to talk about disastrous anger management. You thought someone had just spilled their coffee, but the room you were in had been turned upside down. All the things that should have been on the desk were lying on the floor. Obviously, someone had been upset about something, and had thrown whatever came into their hands to the floor. Sighing, you began to pick up the bulk of the items, putting everything back on the desk as you went. You were now tackling the pile of files lying on the floor. In any conventional firm, you would have simply picked them up and placed them on the desk, but you worked at Shinra and, were in the offices of the bigwigs, so you had to pick them up quickly and, above all, look at them as least as possible. Everyone had already heard about that colleague who had lingered over a document, giving the impression of reading it, and had ended up in the underground offices, interrogated by the Turks for espionage. Whether they were found guilty or released in either case, they no longer worked here.

Taking care to look elsewhere, you bent down to pick up a pile of files, and suddenly dropped them on the floor with a cry of pain. A huge piece of glass had lodged in the palm of your hand. Looking more closely, you saw what the files had hidden: the person who had vandalized the office had first smashed a glass of alcohol on the wall and the pieces had scattered on the floor. 

Cursing him, you leaned against the desk, took a deep breath, and began to remove the piece of glass from your hand. Fortunately, it wasn't that deep, and you were able to dislodge it easily. You took a cloth from your pocket, and pressed it against your wound to prevent the blood from flowing. It was painful, but you had experienced worse, and in any case, you were going to have to finish your cleaning before you could treat yourself properly. You were wrapping your cloth around your hand, squeezing it as tightly as you could with your teeth, so it would put pressure on the wound when you heard a voice behind you:



“What are you doing?”

 

You turned to see a blond, blue-eyed man wearing a white suit leaning against the office entrance, looking at you coldly. There was no doubt about it, it was Vice-President Rufus Shinra standing before you.

Straightening up quickly, you stretched your good hand towards your cart:

 

“Excuse me, sir, I was sent to clean.”

 

And putting your words into action, you carefully picked up the files that were lying on the floor, and placed them on the desk.

 

“I understood that, I'm asking you what's going on with your hand.”

 

“Nothing serious, sir, I just cut myself, but it’s okay, I won’t be long.”

 

You grabbed your broom with both hands, holding back a grimace, and attacked the wet pieces of glass.

 

“I can't believe it, you are cleaning while I’m talking to you?”

 

His tone was dry, with a hint of irritation. Still without looking at him, you replied:

 

“Sorry, sir, but… since we have limited time for cleaning… I’d rather move on while you talk to me.”

 

There was a silence, then a small laugh escaped him. You stopped sweeping, head down, wondering if you'd gone too far. You heard footsteps getting closer until you saw a pair of black boots stop right in front of you.

 

“Drop that, and come with me.”

 

"I beg your pardon ?"

 

You felt a hand grab your arm and pull you forward. He clearly wasn't the type to like repeating himself, and you had to abandon your broom as he passed by your cart. He led you to a room that looked like a bathroom and made you sit on the chair there. He went to open the cabinet above the sink to take out a first aid kit. Your brain started to restart, and you realized he wanted to take care of your injury.

 

“No need, sir, I planned to go to the treatment center after.”

 

He pulled out a chair and placed it in front of you at a good distance before sitting down on it.

 

“I admit I was tempted to see how you planned to finish cleaning up quickly while spilling blood everywhere in your path, but alas, I don't have time. Give me your hand!”

 

You'd lived in the slums long enough to recognize personalities and know how to react accordingly. It was how you survived, and clearly you were dealing with someone who didn't appreciate negotiation. So you reached out to him, and noticed that, indeed, your blood-soaked cloth had begun to drip onto the floor. He grabbed it, and began to remove your makeshift bandage. You saw that he'd taken care to place a napkin on his knees and were grateful: you were already in enough debt without adding the astronomical sum it must have cost for dry cleaning to remove a drop of blood from an expensive, custom-made white suit.

He began to clean your wound, and you tried to break the heavy silence:

 

“It’s not really up to you to do that, sir.”

 

"I know."

 

Yet he continued. He paused for a moment and seemed to think before adding.

 

“To be honest, it’s a bit my fault.”

 

A bit? If he was the one who committed the carnage in the room, then it was entirely his fault. Of course, you didn't say it out loud, but the mocking expression he gave you proved he understood. To calm yourself down, you tried to sit up better. Unfortunately, your change of position caused the skirt of your outfit to ride up slightly, revealing the tops of your thighs. And of course, your interlocutor didn't even make the effort to pretend he wasn't looking. You tugged at the fabric to push it back down, a slight blush rising to your cheeks.

 

“My father's taste has always been questionable. I should tell him to allow you to change your outfit; this one doesn't make your job any easier.”

 

“Oh, if you really want to make my job easier, start by not trashing your office.”

 

Damn it! This time you really spoke out loud. You felt his hand tighten on yours. First, he looked at you silently, then slowly he leaned towards you and fixed his sharp blue eyes on yours. He observed you for a moment, coldly. In a voice far too soft he said:

 

“You know if I want to trash my office every day, you will come every day to clean it and there is nothing you can do or say about it.”

 

The pressure on your hand was starting to hurt. You quickly stammered:

 

“That’s true, sir, I apologize, sir.”

 

Either your words had convinced him, or the grimace on your face had calmed him, but he released the pressure, stepped back, and resumed his task as if nothing had happened.

He grabbed a series of small white strips.

 

“I'm going to squeeze the wound as hard as I can. It's going to hurt.”

 

“Don’t bother, you can go as quickly as possible.”

 

“No. It would be a shame if there was a scar.”

 

Once again you holded your tongue. What was the point of making sure there wasn't a scar, it's not like you didn't have any, you had them all over your body, because you lived in the slums not with those Upper Plate snobs, who never met monsters, or had enough money to pay for proper care. You let him press on your cut to tighten your skin and place the strips all along, closing it little by little.

 

“There you go, in a few weeks your injury will be gone.”

 

“Thank you very much, sir, I am very grateful,” you answered without believing a single word you said.

 

He looked at you for a moment and chuckled. He placed a bandage around your hand without adding anything else. Then he stood up to put the kit back in the closet. You took the opportunity to get up from your chair and leave the room hastily. Before leaving, you saw him take off his bloodstained gloves and casually throw them in the trash before washing his hands.

 

Once you got back to the office, and to your great misfortune, Tseng was now there with a file in his hand. However, he was kind enough not to make any remarks to you and just watched you grab your broom and hurry to finish picking up the debris to put it in the trash.

You were just starting the final mopping phase when Rufus came out of the room you were in, and headed straight for the leader of the Turks:

 

“Did you bring me the file I requested?”

 

“Yes sir, here.”

 

As he watched Rufus begin to read the document he seemed to hesitate, then allowed himself to add:

 

“I see you are feeling better after your… meeting with the President.”

 

So it was a conversation with his father that had put him in such a state, that he sent everything flying around the room. The rumors of the stormy relationship between the two Shinras were true.

Fearing that the mention of the father would anger the son again, you put your things back in your cart, and walked briskly toward the exit. Without a word, you opened the door and left the room. Just before the door closed, you heard the Vice-President reply:

 

“He has a knack for getting on my nerves, but don’t worry I will try to make your job easier.”

 

The way he emphasized the last words indicated that the sentence was directed more at you, than at the Turk.

 

Alone in the hallway, you let out a huge sigh before walking briskly toward the elevator. This day had been disastrous, but it could have been much worse. You had barely thought these words when a voice rang out behind you:

 

“Miss, wait!”

 

You stopped, cursing the fate that was against you, then turned around. Tseng strode towards you.

 

“Show me your device.”

 

He was talking about the company smartphone they provided to every employee. It wasn't exactly a company bonus, but a device that allowed security personnel to instantly verify your identity, HR to transfer your salary, and your bosses to call you at any time of day or night for work. Tseng probably wanted to do some background checks, to see what kind of person locked themselves in a closet with the second most important person in the company.

You held out your phone, and he immediately connected his. As you'd expected, your ID was displayed on both your screens, along with your photo and address.

Tseng nodded, indicating that you were free to leave, which you eagerly did. The corridor had never seemed so long. Before you reached the end, you heard a "ding" signifying that you had received a notification on your phone. You took it out of your pocket and read the information.

 

[A transfer of 1500 gil has just been sent to your account - Shinra Electric Power Company]

 

You froze and turned, your phone still in your hand, towards Tseng who hadn't moved since the end of the corridor.

 

“The VP said you deserved a bonus for the inconvenience,” he stated simply before turning around and walking back into the office.

 

This day had been catastrophic but ultimately it was not as bad as expected.














Notes:

Here we go, we FINALLY meet the blond handsome VP \o/
So, I realize that I specified that he washed his hands after but not before. Maybe just a detail but it's not very hygienic but in a world where we can heal ourselves with potions or materia (except when Sephiroth comes up behind us with a sword) we'll excuse that :D
And we still have Darkstar again :3 Speaking about D, I never know if i should write it or he...
For the floors I base myself on the book “Final Fantasy VII Remake: Material Ultimania” which is practical for the lore, the location of the places etc. It’s also there that I saw that there was few information on sector 2 and the slum on sector 2 and it was simpler than checking if I wasn’t saying too much nonsense about the places already existing ¯\_(ツ)_/¯

Chapter 3: The Hall

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The amount you'd received as compensation for tidying the office had allowed you to pay your late rent, the tax for Vito's birthday, and put a little money aside in case of a new whim that wouldn't be long in coming. You hadn't liked the disappointed look Dutch had given you when you paid him, as if he hoped you wouldn't make it. You knew that people who racked up too much debt had to eventually pay it off by working for them, and you suspected what they had in store for women. The rumor circulating in the slums said that Vito wanted to compete with Sector 6 and was leaning dangerously towards the types of businesses that had made Don Corneo famous. Sitting on your bed, sketchbook in hand, worry prevented you from concentrating on your drawing (you had started to depict a family of cats you'd seen in an alley). You finally abandoned your sketch and on the same sheet of paper you began to write down a series of figures: your rent, your obligatory expenses, and finally the amount allocated to your meals. You stopped at this one and crossed it out angrily. Underneath you wrote a new amount, the previous one divided by two. You felt more reassured, so there were no unpleasant surprises to come.

 

… 

 

“I heard you're cleaning the upper floors now? I thought you weren't interested.”

 

You were in the locker room, putting on your usual outfit, and Pepper had just arrived and sat down next to you. She had already changed into her own outfit, the upper-floor uniform. She must have been one of the only people happy to wear those frills, and despite all the disagreements you had, you had to admit that it fit her like a glove; she looked gorgeous.

 

“I'm not interested in Pepper, it just came to me by chance.”

 

“You want to tell others that you worked up there and didn’t even pay for it?!”

 

“Indeed, and if it can reassure you, I wasn’t paid for that either.”

 

Well, it wasn't really a lie, you didn't receive any pay for that. You just neglected to tell him that you received compensation for your injury.

Pepper seemed satisfied with your answer.

 

“Anyway, you didn’t do your homework well,” she crooned. “Look what you forgot.”

 

She took out of her pocket the pair of gloves that your nurse for the day had thrown in the trash.

 

“What… Where did you get that?” you managed to utter.

 

She giggled:

“So we're jealous? I'm sure they were Rufus's. I found these in the trash can in the office you made. You should have looked better; now they're mine.”

 

She was jubilant, convinced for some reason that you envied her new possession.

 

“Plus… there's dried blood on it. He might have fought bravely with it!”

 

“In the Shinra offices? I'd be a bit surprised, and you'd still have to wash them, it's not very hygienic.”

 

She looked at you like you were crazy. Which was funny because that's exactly what you thought of her.

 

“I’m not going to wash them, they would lose their value.”

 

You hesitated to tell her the truth about the blood on the gloves, then changed your mind. You'd exchanged a few words with Rufus Shinra, and if she ever found out, she'd never forgive you. She'd be capable of making your life hell, and it was best to let her imagine the story behind that piece of leather.

Fortunately, your area manager came to your rescue by cutting this conversation short. Like your colleague Pepper, you pulled out your phone to connect it to his. He transferred your assignments to you by updating your travel authorizations. Your room access codes were temporary and changed daily for security reasons. A Turk’s idea.

 

“You’re working the gym this morning and the cafeteria this afternoon,” he tells you. “Pepper, you’re on the 67th floor, you’re in charge of the meeting rooms and the break room.”

 

No surprise then, you were preparing for a quiet day.

 

“Oh, and try to finish before 5:00 p.m. All staff have been summoned to the lobby for a special meeting. Impeccable attire, of course. And no questions asked; I was just told to pass the information on to you; I don't know any more.”

 

…  

 

Like all your colleagues, you spent the day wondering about the reason for this meeting. It had been the main topic of discussion during the lunch break, and while you were washing up and putting on fresh clothes, all the speculations were flying.

In the lobby, all your colleagues had begun to gather by sector. You joined your colleagues just in time; the meeting was about to begin. You were asked to line up, almost at attention.

The head of the Hygiene and Cleanliness Department entered the room, accompanied by Tseng and Rufus. Darkstar entered last, following his master from a distance.

Unlike last time, your boss was all smiles and bows when he addressed the Turk, and the presence of the Vice President surely had something to do with it. He couldn't afford to grumble and challenge orders.

The three men stopped in the middle of the room in front of you.

 

Your boss spoke:

“Ladies and gentlemen, our department is very fortunate to have been chosen by the Vice President. He would need one of you to help with the maintenance of his private quarters. This is an important task that should not be entrusted to just anyone. That is why we have invited you all. I hope you realize the great honor bestowed upon us.”

 

He was overdoing it, but it didn't seem to bother either Tseng or Rufus. The latter must have been used to such obsequiousness.

 

“So we first asked your managers to provide us with a list of names,” he continued. “Each sector has proposed a name, and we will ask the people called to come forward.”

 

The sector leaders took turns calling out the chosen ones. When it was your sector’s turn, your manager called Pepper. Beaming, she hurried forward to join the other chosen ones.

 

The selection completed, it was Tseng's turn to intervene.

 

“We have, of course, conducted a slightly more thorough search than usual on each of you, as the Vice President's safety is paramount.”

 

He turned to one of the chosen ones, a young man who worked in another sector and whose name you didn't know.

 

“I'm going to ask you to return with the others, you weren't detained.”

 

Disappointment was evident on his face, but he quickly obeyed. Tseng then turned to an elderly woman who was also a stranger to you.

 

“As for you… We’re going to ask you to follow us.”

 

No sooner had he said this than Reno and another Turk, a tall, bald man with sunglasses (his name was Rude), arrived and grabbed the woman's arms. She was immediately dragged out of the room without having time to protest. Everyone seemed stunned by what had just happened. The man who had been rejected a few seconds earlier was no longer disappointed, relief was evident on his face and everyone could read his thoughts: "It could have been worse."

 

You finally understood why everyone had been brought into the hall, not just those involved in that infamous job. It was more a way of reminding the entire staff that the Turks were watching you and that nothing could be hidden from Shinra.

 

“For the others, we have nothing to say. Mr. Vice President, you can make your choice.” Tseng stepped back to make way for Rufus.

 

He walked forward slowly, hands behind his back, and stood in front of the selected personnel. He swept them with his icy blue gaze, no expression showing on his face. He extended his hand to Tseng, and Tseng gave him a document that must have contained some information about the candidates and the comments of their managers. He glanced at it, then pointed at Pepper.

 

She stepped forward slightly. You had a slight doubt from the look on her face. For her, this must have been the happiest day of her life, and yet she had managed to keep a fairly neutral expression except for a slight smile. Coming from the person who had been raving about a pair of dirty gloves a few hours earlier, it seemed odd. Then you realized that she must have already known she would be chosen. Had she bribed your manager, or even the head of the department, to make her application the best? Had she, like you, met Rufus in the office and worked with him to get him to hire her? But if she was the second choice, why this charade?

 

Rufus stood for a moment, looking her up and down. He seemed to think for a few moments before saying:

 

“Very well. You're hired. You'll make sure you dress appropriately; I don't have the same inclinations as my father.”

 

It took a lot of self-control not to laugh. If he was really into it, he was really putting on a good act. Pepper, on the other hand, had blushed slightly but was still holding her own. Rufus turned away from her and went to join the department head and Tseng. They began to chat, or rather, to listen to your boss praise the Vice President's excellent choices and assure him that he wouldn't regret his choice, as his employees were all very good people.

 

Your manager arrived to tell you and your colleagues that you could finally leave when suddenly a shout rang out in the hall.

 

At first you didn't immediately understand what was happening, then you saw your colleagues step aside to let a frightened Pepper pass, who was hastily backing away from a Darkstar who continued to advance in her direction. The latter didn't seem disconcerted by Pepper's cries, however he began to growl slightly when she began to gesture towards him to make him back away. You suspected that the animal had no bad intentions and had rather wanted to know who this new person was who was interacting with his master.

 

As tears began to well up in Pepper's eyes a voice rang out:

 

"D, that's enough! Leave her alone." Rufus had finally intervened to stop the young woman's torture.

 

Pepper began to thank her savior. She seemed ready to throw herself into his arms in gratitude when he added:

 

“That’s not going to be possible. D is always with me; I don’t need someone who is terrified in his presence.”

 

Pepper didn't have a chance to justify herself; Rufus was already asking Tseng for the file again, and your boss was profusely apologizing for his employee's intolerable behavior. 

 

Darkstar, meanwhile, had moved away from Pepper as soon as his master had ordered him to and was wandering among the employees present, baring his fangs in annoyance. He now seemed to be taking a little pleasure in making people move aside in his path.

You stifled a small laugh, beginning to understand his character a little. He then raised one ear and turned his head towards you. Recognizing you, he trotted towards you and sat down opposite you, looking you straight in the eyes.

You weren't sure how to discreetly let him know you didn't have anything for him today. You tried to give him a small wave to make him leave, but he misinterpreted your gesture and pressed his nose to your fingers.

 

“Well, that’s interesting.”

 

It was Rufus staring at you, a slight smile on his lips.

 

You whispered to Darkstar, "That's clever, I hope you're proud of yourself," and he confirmed that he was very proud of himself by snapping his tentacle.

 

Now almost everyone's eyes were on you and it was getting quite awkward.

The head of the department coughed and tried to get everyone back on topic:

 

“Um, otherwise we have these two people who are very professional. I’m sure one of them will suit you perfectly…”

 

"No need, I'm hiring her," Rufus cut him off. He shot a questioning look at Tseng, who continued:

 

“I don’t see any problem with that. The security check has already been done.”

 

Ah, he took advantage of your exchange the other day to find out more about you.

 

“We’re done. She starts tomorrow.” And without waiting for an answer, he turned around and headed for the exit, followed by Darkstar.

 

Tseng glanced at the department head who struggled:

 

“Um, yes, well, so… Please follow us, miss, we will meet with you to explain your duties in more detail.”

 

And he pointed in a direction with his arm, you joined him and the Turk and they escorted you towards the exit. At the last moment, you turned your head and the last thing you saw before leaving the room was the tearful, hateful look Pepper was giving you.

Notes:

This part was just supposed to be... the first part of chapter 3 and just magically turned into the whole of chapter 3. I'm looking at my notes and I think I was super optimistic about everything I wanted to fit in each time (or maybe I'm just too talkative, take your pick...)

o// Anyway, it's started, you're hired by the blond guy with blue eyes \o/
You've made an enemy _o/
Darkstar good boy forever
\o_ I was too lazy to name the head of the department and the head of the service and it's getting difficult to know who's who \o/
But we don't care because they won't be coming back so often now \\o

Chapter 4: The Penthouse

Notes:

A little reminder that this is a fanfic that I write for myself first and foremost, even if it is a real pleasure to share it and to have feedback from people who like it. But if my vision of the characters and the story does not suit you, you have this wonderful opportunity to just close your reader and move on.

And don’t forget, we are not in an airport, no need to announce your departure. :D

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 4: The Penthouse

 

Things had happened so fast. You found yourself in an office listening to Tseng give you all the security instructions. You were going to have to go to the Vice President's apartment. So you weren't to share the location, access codes, and of course, any other confidential information with anyone. No exceptions for your friends, family, or colleagues. It was a good thing for the first two, you didn't have any, and you weren't talking to the last ones. Then he updated your access, and finally, he reminded you that everything would come out eventually; you had proof of that today, and that it was best for you to follow his recommendations. Then he left.

 

It was your boss's turn, who, now that Rufus and Tseng had left, had resumed his usual (and therefore unpleasant) tone. He explained to you that this request had been sudden, like all of Shinra's son's whims. He could have perfectly well done his own research and hired someone outside, but no he had to use existing human resources.

 

All that little talk was just to get to the point: there was no way we were hiring someone to cover your hours with the Vice President, so you were going to have to split your work time between the Shinra building and his apartment.

 

“You're lucky, it's right next to the building! So you'll be able to move from one place to another very easily,” he said cheerfully.

 

“But… how can I do both at the same time?”

 

“It shouldn't be complicated. Anyway, the rules are the same as for the building: you're not supposed to clean his place while he's there, so you manage to do your chores there, and as soon as he gets back, you come and finish the ones waiting for you here. I don't care when, as long as it's done.”

 

You looked at him in horror, it was going to be impossible to maintain, especially with having to manage the trains to the slums on top of that.

 

He sneered:

“But perhaps you don't agree with the way we operate, in which case I can find someone else to do this for you. Of course, it goes without saying that you won't be able to stay with us. Mr. Shinra wouldn't understand.”

 

In short, you either accepted this situation or you were fired. Of the two evils, you chose the one where you continued to work.

 

So it was agreed that you would receive your rooms to be cleaned in the morning and that they should be done by evening. You managed to negotiate that these wouldn't be strategic rooms like the cafeteria or the Turks' office.

 

“Normally you were also entitled to a specific bonus, but since you made me lose a large sum of money, I'm going to keep it. In any case, it should have been mine.”

 

So Pepper had been smart and had to make it clear that she would only pay the bribe if she was hired, using that bonus money.

If it allowed you to appease this guy a little and be able to renegotiate your hours afterwards, you would leave it to him.

 

… 

 

At least you weren't lied to, the building wasn't far from the Shinra office. You stood at the front door, a little impressed by the size of the building and the luxurious doors. Inside, sitting at a large desk, was a man in his fifties, dark-skinned, bald, with a beautiful white beard. He gestured for you to enter while pressing a button to unlock the door. You entered the hall and he stood up, holding a phone. You held yours out so he could verify your identity. Once this was done, he gave you a big smile.

 

“Hello, hello, nice to meet you, John Butler, at your service. In the absence of staff, I was managing the housekeeping for Mr. Shinra. I was eager for a new person to arrive to take over. Come with me, I'll show you around. The apartment is empty, the young master left early this morning.”

 

He was very talkative, but his good humor was catching. And it was nice to have someone genuinely happy to have you there for once. He showed you around the lobby and his office, for no other reason than the pleasure of showing you his workplace, and then he led you to the elevators.

 

He explained that to access the upper floors, you had to connect your phone to the terminal and enter a specific code. Without it, you could still press the buttons on the top floor; the elevator wouldn't take you there.

 

Finally, he escorted you to the top floor to show you your new work environment. Calling it an apartment didn't do the place justice; the Vice President's penthouse was huge. The main part consisted of a huge living room with an open kitchen, a guest bedroom with an en-suite bathroom, and a large office. A staircase led to the upper part, reserved solely for Rufus's bedroom and its adjoining bathroom. All the rooms had huge windows offering a commanding view of Midgar. The whole place was decorated very simply, minimalist but sophisticated, and very white. Just like the inhabitant.

 

John showed you a closet near the kitchen where you could find all the equipment you needed to do your work. It was large enough to serve as your changing room.

 

“I'll have a chair and something to put your things on brought to you. I didn't need it, I was changing downstairs. I think you can decorate it if you like.”

 

“I think I'll wait a bit before that. In case I don't stay in the job for long.”

 

“But don't say that, come on, why don't you do it?” He punctuated his sentence with a light elbow to your ribs. “The young master isn't difficult to live with as long as you do what he asks. Otherwise, he's not around much, so you'll be able to do your work in peace.”

 

Since he brought it up, you started to figure out how you could organize your schedules. The easiest way was for him to take your number and send you a message when Rufus left his apartment.

 

“By the way, I couldn't tell you if he came home early. I can but it would be too late anyway. But don't worry, little girl, everything will be fine!”

 

… 

 

John hadn't lied, everything was going pretty well. He had kept his promise and sent you a message as soon as Rufus left the apartment. Most of the time it was quite early, which allowed you to come to the place early in the morning. You took care of all the housekeeping, cleaning, laundry, sometimes the dishes that were lying around, but that was rather rare, this magnificent, fully equipped kitchen being used very little. At first, you came back to Shinra at lunchtime and finished your day there, but then you got into the habit of bringing your meals and eating there before leaving in the middle or late afternoon. Eating alone suited you, the atmosphere having become very heavy at Shinra because Pepper was always angry with you. She no longer bothered to pretend to be nice and didn't miss an opportunity to send you hurtful remarks. She had also started spreading rumors about you. About how you had to sleep around to get this job. The less time you spent there, the better you felt.

 

Sometimes John would invite you down for coffee with him, and these breaks were moments of respite in your day. This father of two treated you as if you were his third daughter. It was new to you, but not unpleasant.

 

… 

 

The first time you noticed the note on the kitchen table, you had been working for a week now.

In a notebook, written in elegant but confident handwriting, a word was written:

 

My clothes need to be taken to the dry cleaners. Take care of that.

R.S. 

 

Was it really worth signing? He was the only one who came here. Unless the Turks had the right, you didn't know.

 

You took the stairs to retrieve his clothes from the bedroom. A lot of fabrics that were too complicated to wear, in your humble opinion. John (who until now had continued to take care of them, you learned) showed you how to put them in a dust bag and how to contact the dry cleaning service that came to pick them up every day.

 

Two days later, another note.

 

Prepare the guest room. Put some flowers in it.”

R.S.

 

The day after. 

 

Fewer roses next time. D.'s basket needs cleaning.

R.S.

 

And so on, you would arrive in the morning and you might or might not find new work indications.

Until the day when:

 

You know how to read, but can you write? I like to be answered even when I give an order.

R.S.

 

You were stunned by the note, then decided to ignore it for the rest of the day. However, before leaving, you picked up the pencil lying next to it and scribbled under the note:

 

What exactly do you want me to write to you? Yes, sir? It's done, sir?

“Your Initials”

 

The next day, a reply awaited you. Day after day, communication began through notes.

 

So you know how to write. I was beginning to wonder if you were coming to work and if Mr. Butler was pretending to be you.

R.S.

 

If that were the case, I'm sure Mr. Tseng would have known it from day one.

Y.I. 

 

… 

 

It's good that you're aware of its effectiveness. It will keep you from making mistakes.

R.S.

 

What mistakes ? Selling your clothes back to your fan club? I'd still make a tidy sum for it.

Y.I.

 

… 

 

If you're still here for the end of the year, I'll allow you to take a tie, it will finance your Christmas bonus.

R.S.

 

If I can have an underwear I could afford an apartment on the Upper Plate.

Y.I. 

 

… 

 

Little cheeky girl.  

D. knocked over a vase in the living room, it needs cleaning.

R.S.

 

I picked everything up, the carpet is safe. Don't scold him too much; he probably didn't do it on purpose.

Y.I. 

 

… 

 

You're being too nice to him. He probably did it on purpose.

R.S.

 

I owe him my job.

Y.I. 

 

… 

 

You owe ME your job.

R.S.

 

You hired me by chance. I'm here thanks to Mr. Darkstar.

Y.I. 

 

… 

 

Are you really sure? I don't treat people every day.

R.S.

 

That day you put the notebook on the table, breathing quickly. Was it true? You remembered that day you hadn't been chosen by Rufus; he'd taken Pepper first.

Or was Darkstar's arrival premeditated? No, it was a chain of circumstances that put you in this position, and Rufus was just trying to throw you off by pretending he remembered you.

 

You scribbled a quick message asking if you should order another vase just to move on and not dwell on this worrisome exchange.



… 



Arriving this morning, you saw a note stating that you needed to take care of the living room. Rufus must have spent the evening there because a glass of alcohol was lying on the coffee table, the sofa cushions were no longer in place, and the rug that had probably welcomed Darkstar needed a good vacuuming.

You were about to take care of it when your phone rang:

 

“You need to come to the building. The president is having some distinguished guests, and we need your backup. Pepper is sick.”

 

You sighed but indicated that you were coming. You told John you were coming back and ran off to Shinra. You arrived just in time to be greeted by your manager... and Pepper.

 

“Oh, sorry, they didn't have time to call you back? I wasn't feeling well this morning, I told them you could replace me, but I'm feeling better. Anyway, now that you're here, you're going to give us a hand, you'll go back there afterward.”

 

You'd been trapped and of course there was nothing you could do about it, so you might as well do your Shinra hours now and hurry back to do Rufus's bidding.

Unfortunately, it took longer than expected, Pepper persisted in putting obstacles in your way, slowing down your work and making it so that you had to start over several times.

 

Even if you skipped dinner, you couldn't return to the penthouse until early afternoon.

You hurried through your usual chores before tackling the living room. Tiredness was starting to set in; you needed to boost your courage. You dug your headphones out of your bag and put on your favorite playlist to clean. Let the music carry you, you cleaned the coffee table, re-stuffed the cushions, and then pushed everything aside to vacuum.

 

Your favorite song started playing, and swept along by the rhythm, you began to dance, using the device as a partner. It felt good to let loose. You weren't a good dancer, but this music didn't require any special skills; you just moved your hips to the rhythm and spun around occasionally.

When Darkstar joined you, hopping around, you joined him in your dance, hopping with him while avoiding crushing him. Then you dropped your vacuum cleaner to grab his front legs so he could dance with you, standing on his hind legs. He seemed to be having as much fun as you were.

 

And you realized.

 

What was Darkstar doing here? If he was here, it was because his master was there too. You looked around, worried, but there was no one there. You circled the room and saw light coming out from under the office door. As you approached, you heard a voice that seemed to be talking on the phone. Luckily, he had come in and gone straight to his office without going through the living room. Silently, you turned around and hurried to put everything back in place, much to the dismay of Darkstar, who would have liked to continue playing with you.

You were grabbing your bag to head out the door when you remembered your meal waiting in the fridge. In the kitchen, you saw the note lying on the table.

 

Not bad. But of the two of you, D. dances better.

R.S.







Notes:

I just finish writing chapter 7, I've made good progress on 8 so I'm posting this one sooner than expected.
John arrives. I like John. I had a hard time finding a name for him, but in the end, we'll keep it simple: he's a caretaker, so we'll call him Butler. Easy.

Short correspondence in this chapter. I know I promised explicit content, and it will come. One day. I promise. Really.

And otherwise, what song do you see yourself dancing to? ^___^

Chapter 5: The Bathroom

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 5: The Bathroom

 

SPLASH

The bucket landed at your feet and you felt the dirty water cover you without having time to react.

 

“Oh, sorry, I missed that.”

 

“Really Pepper, you're being so clumsy right now. This is the third time this week you've spilled something on me.”

 

You tried to stay calm, but you were seething inside. Unfortunately, you were in public, and Pepper had already managed to win everyone over. The first time she'd been on you, you didn't say anything, you know, it happens. The second time, you'd yelled at her so loudly that she'd taken the opportunity to burst into tears and earn everyone's sympathy. She'd overacted so much that you'd spent 20 minutes in your manager's office having to apologize and promise to treat your colleagues better. So you took it upon yourself, silently vowing to get revenge when the time came.

 

Meanwhile, you went back to your locker room to change. You only had one outfit left, which you put on before going to the stewardship desk. The old woman at the counter looked you down.

 

“You again! You know your outfits aren’t supposed to be changed every day?”

 

“Tell that to Pepper,” you growled under your breath.

 

“Anyway, I'm not giving you any more! That'll teach you to be careful; you'll pick up the others next week at the usual time.”

 

With that she turned her back on you and went into the laundry without giving you time to defend your case.

 

You sighed. You had to last two more days in your current outfit and with Pepper looking wilder than ever.

 

You were going to have to make a choice. Since the dance incident, you'd cut down on your visits to Rufus's apartment to avoid any contact as much as possible. In short, you were avoiding him.

But between the Vice President and Pepper, you were pretty sure one was less of a threat to you than the other. Or so you hoped.

 

… 

 

You quietly climbed the steps leading to Rufus's bedroom. You had finished the rest of the apartment, but today there was a note asking you to give the bathroom a thorough cleaning.

 

So you started to quietly clean the room before tackling the big job: the shower. Usually you just cleaned it up, washed the tub and rinsed the wall, but Rufus had asked for a deep cleaning.

So you placed the stepladder in the tub to scrub the walls. The rain shower system located in the ceiling also needed to be descaled. You stood on tiptoe, started scrubbing, and quickly realized it wasn't going to do the trick.

 

Every time you raised your hands, dirty water ran down your arms and began to soak your uniform. The last one you had left.

 

You climbed back down from your stepladder and thought quickly. You couldn't afford to get yourself dirty. You couldn't afford to disobey Rufus's orders. You had to find a solution quickly.

 

So you decided that the easiest way to avoid getting your outfit dirty was to take it off.

 

So you placed it on the towel rack, sheltered from the splashes, and climbed back onto your stepladder in your underwear to continue scrubbing the huge shower. It was ideal; even if you started to get wet from the splashes from your sponge, you could just dry off quickly and get dressed again. It was early afternoon, so there was no risk of getting caught.

 

It was with these thoughts that Rufus entered the room.

 

You stood there for a moment, frozen, looking at each other.

 

You in your underwear, climbing onto a stepladder, leaning forward to reach the top of the wall.

 

He was completely naked except for a thick white towel tied around his waist.

 

He was the one who recovered the fastest. A smile appeared on his face.

 

“Well… what do we have here?”

 

His mocking voice brought you back to your senses. You quickly climbed down from your stepladder.

 

“S… Sir!!! WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE!?”

 

Embarrassment, fear, surprise—all these emotions were pouring through you at once, disinhibiting your reaction. You were almost yelling at him. And he still seemed to find the situation funny.

 

“I’m not allowed to use my shower?”

 

“YOU’RE ALMOST NAKED!”

 

“This is usually how we take a shower. What's your excuse?”

 

“I… I was going to wet my outfit… Since I had to clean up…”

 

“Is Shinra doing so badly that they no longer give you a change of clothes?”

 

You were about to start justifying yourself, then your instinct reminded you that you were still almost naked in a closed room with an equally scantily clad man.

 

You reached out to retrieve your outfit from the towel rack and use it as protection. You tried to get around Rufus to get out.

 

Unfortunately he reached out to block your path.

 

“Are you leaving already?”

 

“Sure, what else do you want me to do?!”

 

“I don’t know, we can talk. We never see each other.”

 

You stared at him as if he'd just said the most absurd thing in the world. Which he had. It was the first time you'd really looked at him since he'd walked into the room. Pepper was a real pain in the ass, but she wasn't wrong; he was really handsome. Muscular but not too muscular; you would have happily run your hand down his chest; he looked firm but soft. Your eyes continued down until they reached the towel area. No, you were going too far; you had to stop yourself. You looked up at his face, which was just as pleasant to look at. They met his icy blue gaze, and you reconnected with reality. His smile still hadn't left his face.

 

“Do you enjoy the view?”

 

“No”

 

He chuckled.

 

“It seems like you're enjoying the situation.”

 

“Believe it or not, this isn't the first time I've come home to a naked person.”

 

Yes, that made sense.

 

“Well, this is a first for me. Can I leave now?”

 

He stared at you, then stepped aside, clearing the way.

 

“If you insist…”

 

You took advantage of the opening to leave the room. Since he hadn't completely pushed himself out, your naked body brushed against his and you shivered.

 

Arriving in the bedroom, you hastily put on your trousers and top, then rushed down the stairs.

From the bathroom you heard Rufus's voice:

 

“Are you leaving?”

 

To which you shouted back (you were really at your wit's end):

 

“Of course I'm leaving! I have no right to stay!!”

 

Then you grabbed your bag and ran out the door. Down in the hall, you barely heard John call out to you:

 

“Sorry, it arrived unannounced. I sent you a message, did you see it in time?”

 

No, you didn't see it in time!

 

… 

 

The next morning, you were on your mattress, staring at the ceiling. You hadn't closed your eyes all night. You kept reliving the exchange that had taken place. When you woke up, you remembered how you had yelled at your boss. And when you closed your eyes, you saw his body again.

 

Ever since your alarm went off, you'd been checking your phone regularly, waiting for the notification that would tell you you were fired. Since it didn't arrive, you were going to have to get up and go to work. But there was no way I was going back to Rufus's building this morning. You were giving yourself the morning to think about how you were going to have to apologize to the Vice President.

 

… 

 

You were on the train to the Upper Plate. You were starting to feel the strain of your sleepless night and decided to treat yourself to breakfast. It might be your last day at work, and you deserved it. Once you arrived at the station, you bought a creamy coffee in a large cup and a chocolate croissant, which you stuffed in your bag for later.

 

You were about to arrive at the Shinra building when your phone rang. It was a message from John.

 

The young master just left for the day. He said you should come immediately to tidy up what you left yesterday.

 

You sighed and turned around. If you weren't fired already, you would be if you didn't obey. And if you hurry, you can leave quickly before he gets home.

 

…  

 

The elevator took you to the top floor. You hadn't planned on returning to the scene of the incident so quickly. You'd done well to buy yourself that coffee; it was still hot, and you planned to sip it in the kitchen before tackling... the infamous bathroom again. Standing in front of the front door, you took a deep breath before entering the apartment.

 

In the living room, standing facing the windows, hands behind his back, Rufus was waiting for you.

 

You hadn't seen that coming. Your hand was still on the doorknob, and for a brief moment you wondered if it might still be possible to sneak out.

 

“You're not thinking about running away, are you?” he said without bothering to turn around.

 

“No sir,” you replied immediately.

 

His chuckle echoed through the room. He finally turned to you.

 

“We need to talk.”

 

He headed towards the kitchen area, beckoning you to join him. You did so, still holding your things.

 

“But first, I'd like a coffee,” he added after joining you. He immediately took your cup from your hands and took a sip.

 

"Not bad…"

 

“Hey, that was my coffee!” you react, outraged at losing the comfort you so desperately wanted today.

 

“Just make one for yourself,” he replied, completely unbothered by his theft, as he sat down at the table. “The machine is behind you, treat yourself.”

 

There was indeed a coffee machine in the kitchen. A luxury, state-of-the-art model, whose simplest coffee must have been superior in quality to the most expensive coffee at the store where you bought yours.

 

“You won’t give me my coffee back, and I’ll make you one instead?” you tried.

 

“No. I'll keep this one. Come on, make yourself that coffee and come sit down. I have time for you, but not all day.”

 

That damn habit of giving orders again, knowing they'd be carried out. It was annoying. And the worst part was, of course you were going to obey him.

 

You turned your back on him and busied yourself making your coffee. You knew this type of machine: Shinra had the same model, and you had occasionally prepared some in advance for Mr. Reeves when he was too far behind in preparing for his meetings. He was a rather fanciful director, and you didn't mind giving him a hand from time to time.

 

With your cup of coffee in hand, you sat down opposite Rufus, who continued to sip his (your!) cup.

To give yourself courage and consistency, you take a sip of your (his?) coffee. Delicious, nothing like the one you bought this morning.

 

“It’s good, isn’t it? I’ll let you use the machine whenever you want.”

 

“Are you sure you don’t want it?”

 

“No, what you brought is enough for me. Although it lacks pastries, you wouldn't happen to have any?”

 

He wasn't going to tax you on your croissant as well?!

 

“I don't think I have anything that would suit you, sir.” You could always try a little white lie, but this man seemed to be able to read your mind.

 

He chuckled and held out his hand

 

“Come on, give it to me.”

 

And that was it, that was it. You took your pastry out of your bag and handed it to him. He helped himself and bit into YOUR meal.

 

“Hmm… I’ve tasted better than that.”

 

“If you don’t want it, you can give it back to me.”

 

“No, it’ll be fine. I’ll finish.”

 

He took out his phone and quickly typed something before putting it back in his pocket, finishing his meal.

 

“What did you mean by ‘I have no right to stay’?”

 

Oh, right. He started straight away like that, without any warm-up. It looked like a manager's tactic to destabilize people!

 

“It's in our rules. We're not allowed to intervene when offices or spaces are occupied. Just talking to you now would justify my dismissal.”

 

“This is ridiculous.”

 

“Yes, but that's how it is. There must be a good reason why Mr. President chose this rule in the first place.”

 

“And yet if there is one person who spends most time with his cleaning staff, it is my father.”

 

Despite his intended calm tone, there was a hint of contempt.

 

“It's true, but that's how it is. The powerful create rules that they themselves can break. And we can only obey them.”

 

He raised his hand and pointed his finger at you.

 

“Precisely. Lucky I happen to be on the side of the powerful.”

 

“What do you mean by that?”

 

“That we’re going to abolish this rule. As for you, and as long as you work for me, you can come to work even when I’m there.”

 

“You know the rules don’t bother me that much…”

 

“Yes, but I get tired of hearing you run away as soon as I set foot in the apartment. And it interferes with your work, look what happened yesterday. I had to put the stepladder away myself.”

 

Ah. So yesterday, what bothered him most was having to get a stepladder out of his shower, not the fact that a woman was practically naked in his shower. The rich were truly a world apart.

He tilted his head, holding it with his fist, his elbow resting on the table.

 

“You know, it shows when you think badly of me.”

 

“I didn't think badly of you, sir,” you said, taking a sip to hide your embarrassment.

 

He chuckled and was about to say something when someone knocked on the door.

 

“Right on time. Go open the door.”

 

You obey. At the door were Tseng and his team. They went inside and Rufus joined them in the hallway.

 

“So the incident is closed. Tseng, I'll be using my office for the next few weeks; going to Shinra bothers me. Since it shouldn't affect the cleaning of my apartment, she's allowed to stay even when we're there. Is that a problem?”

 

Tseng gave you a sharp look then shrugged.

 

“No, sir. I will inform his superiors.”

 

"Perfect."

 

Everyone seemed to be wondering why Rufus was interested in managing his staff, but no one dared to comment. Reno intervened, holding out a bag.

 

“By the way, boss! The thing you asked me to buy just now.”

 

“Give it to her, it's a replacement,” he said, nodding at you. “You'll see, that tastes good.”

 

You took the bag and pulled out a pastry you'd never seen. Just by the smell, you knew it was going to be the best breakfast of your life. Out of pride and not wanting to denigrate what you'd brought, you replied:

 

“It doesn't look too bad…”

 

He turned around and walked back to his office, chuckling.

 

“What are you laughing at, boss?” asked Reno.

 

“Her. I find it funny when she thinks she can lie to me without me realizing it.”

 

And on these words, he disappeared into his office accompanied by his men.

 

Notes:

Phew, I had a hard time with this chapter. Too many things to put but I didn't want to cut it in two either X) And at the same time, I'm really excited to finally post it because it was kind of the bathroom scene that I had first imagined when I started writing this fic.

And otherwise, since the first chapter, I introduced the fact that Rufus laughs when you lie to him. I don't know if it was noticed, but I found it funny.
¯\_(ツ)_/¯

Chapter 6: The Kitchen

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 6: The Kitchen

 

You were sitting at a table in the Shinra mess hall, lost in thought. Since yesterday, Rufus had allowed you to come to work despite his presence, but this morning you hadn't dared to go.

You meant to say it was the idea of ​​being at the apartment at the same time as the Turks. That you didn't dare make noise and prevent the Vice President from working.

But to be completely honest, it was Rufus's very presence that bothered you the most. You felt like he understood you far too well. He could tell from your face when you were annoyed, he had a knack for making you say out loud what you were thinking, and now he had admitted to being able to detect your lies.

 

If he had exercised his authority to put you in your place, it would have been simpler; it was a language you understood. But no, he had decided that your reactions amused him and didn't take offense, which was unsettling. And when he stared at you with his blue eyes, he gave the impression of reading you like an open book. You didn't like that.

 

Speaking of things you didn't like, Pepper barged into your table by surprise. Lost in your thoughts, you didn't have time to get up to avoid her.

 

“Well, your meals are getting worse,” she said, casting a disdainful glance at your sandwich.

 

Yes, you reduced the quantities, but you marinated the meat and prepared good vegetable pickles, which made everything delicious. Pepper's platter didn't measure up in terms of taste.

 

“What do you want from me, Pepper? Spill your sauce on me? Aren't you tired of this?”

 

She glared at you. Lowering her voice, she moved closer to you to make sure you were the only one who heard.

 

“No, I'm not sick of it. You stole my dream and you think you're going to get away with it that easily?”

 

“I never wished for it Pepper…”

 

“Liar. You play innocent, but you and I know better.”

 

You began to feel annoyed. How was you responsible for the situation? And besides, Rufus made his own decisions without her or you being able to intervene. Why should you be the one to pay because he chose you?

 

You were about to call her paranoid when your manager arrived, cutting you off in your tracks (and saving you from another summons for making her cry).

 

“I received the Vice President's request regarding your new rights. Since you're now allowed to work even when he's here, don't you mind if we increase your hours here? Since it'll be easier for you and no more preferential treatment, I put you in the cafeteria today.”

 

 

Okay, so there was obviously an ego battle between your superiors and Rufus, and you were the one paying the price. Great. 

However, your bad mood was immediately swept away when you saw Pepper's face.

 

“You… you have the right to work in his presence?”

 

She was in shock, and you couldn't resist adding to it. You had your revenge.

 

“Yes. We ran into each other once or twice at his apartment, and he decided it was best if I could stay when he was home.”

 

You beamed, relishing his reaction. Your phone rang. You glanced at the screen.

 

Hello, young lady. I'm sorry, it was the Young Master who forced me to send you a message yesterday. I couldn't refuse, he absolutely wanted to talk to you and he asked me to arrange for you to come. Do you forgive me?

John

 

You gave Pepper a mischievous look.

 

“Oh, well, that’s him. He’s asking why I’m not at his house.”

 

Your phone rang again.

 

Let me buy you a coffee as an apology!

John 

 

“I'll have to leave you, he insists I come.”

 

Another ring.

 

My wife and I made you a cake.

John 

 

“He seems in a hurry.”

 

If Rufus had been there, he would have burst out laughing at all these lies, but he wasn't. It was you who was on the verge of laughing, Pepper was so furious. Still smiling, you left the room to go to Rufus's apartment. Too bad for the cafeteria; you'd make it at the end of the day; there was a cake waiting for you.

 

… 

 

Several days had passed since your prank on Pepper. You had a chance to talk to John, who was truly sorry he had to lie to you, but you concluded he hadn't had a choice, and you didn't blame him. You knew better than to say no to Rufus.

 

Daily life had settled back into place, and you were actually managing your cohabitation with him quite well. By that, you meant that you saw each other quite rarely. In the morning, when you arrived, he was almost always already settled in his office. He received the Turks regularly, and you just had to open the door for them. At lunchtime, they went out to eat, and your once-again very busy schedule at Shinra required you to leave in the afternoon to clean the spaces.

Even Darkstar wasn't there that often because he would lock himself in the office with his master. You only saw him when he was kicked out of that room, when he became too annoying, and he needed to stretch his legs by wandering around the apartment. Often you just heard the door open, Rufus's voice announcing "Now D. you go out and you'll come back when you've calmed down" and then the door close. Darkstar would then come to find you, beg for a treat or two and then leave you alone.

 

This morning, you opened the door to the Turks and told them that Rufus was waiting for them in his office. Reno turned to you:

 

“We’re going to need some energy this morning. Can you make us some coffee?”

 

Even though it wasn't normally your job, he'd asked in such a pleading tone that you'd agreed. You'd made a pot of coffee and prepared cups. You'd even added a plate of John's leftover cake (he was bringing you some every other day these days). You put everything on a tray and went to knock on the door. Reno opened it and nodded for you to put it on the desk. You hurried to obey him. Rude looked at the tray:

 

“Is the cake John?” he asked.

 

"Yes."

 

"Good !" 

 

Okay, so John had a good reputation with the team. You took a small plate you had prepared separately from the other one and showed it to Rufus:

 

“This one is for Darkstar.”

 

“Lucky guy, he gets special consideration,” he replied from his desk, looking at you, his head tilted and resting on his fist.

 

“What do you want? I can’t decide who I like best.” you joked.

 

“I can always try to change your mind.”

 

And there it was, the return of the Rufus you didn't understand. You shrugged rather than come up with a suitable answer, set the plate on the floor for Darkstar, and left the room.

 

… 

 

Lunchtime arrived and the Turks left the office. While Tseng, Reno, and Rufus continued to chat, Rude arrived with the tray and sat down at the sink to wash the cups.

 

“Leave it, I’ll take care of it,” you said, joining him.

 

“It’s okay. I can do it.” Rude replied, gently pushing you away.

 

“Still, it’s my job.”

 

“You can go wipe down the office, Reno got crumbs everywhere.”

 

Reno, who had heard this, shouted that it was false, and Rude replied that Darkstar had been cleaner than him in eating.

Laughing, you grabbed a sponge and went to clean the desk (which was indeed full of crumbs where Reno was.)

 

While you were cleaning, you heard the Turks greet Rufus and the apartment door close. You walked out of the room. The apartment seemed rather empty once the entire team had left. Rufus was missing, but Darkstar was still in the office, so you suspected he hadn't left. You found him in the kitchen area, rummaging through the refrigerator.

 

“I’m hungry,” he answered the question you hadn’t asked.

 

“Do you want me to ask John to order you something?”

 

“No, it’s fine, I found it,” he said, closing the fridge door and heading towards the kitchen table, holding in his hands your lunch that you had put in the fridge when you arrived.

 

You pointed at the dish:

 

“It’s mine, sir.”

 

He looked at you, then at the plate and sat down at the table before taking your sandwich and biting into it.

 

“Sir, wouldn’t you really prefer that we order you a meal?”

 

“No, it’ll be fine. It taste good,” he said, a little surprised. 

  

But what was his problem with the food you brought back? Some new craze of the rich to eat like the people in the slums?

 

“This time you’re the one lying, sir.”

 

He narrowed his eyes and stopped eating for a moment.

 

“I never lie. Your coffee was okay, the bread wasn't great. And that's good,” he said.

 

“I think some people are so good at controlling their words that they no longer need to lie to avoid telling the truth.”

 

“And you think I’m one of those people?”

 

“No.”

 

He chuckled and then finished his meal.

 

“It was a good starter, but it's still not enough. Why don't you go shopping and cook us something just as good?”

 

“What do you want to eat?”

 

“What inspires you, surprise me”

 

“And you’re sure? Maybe my sandwich was just a coincidence.”

 

He chuckled.

 

“We both know it's not. And there's only one way to find out.”

 

Knowing you wouldn't win this exchange you opened the closet to grab your bag and head for the exit.

 

“Remember to ask for a receipt. For reimbursement of your expenses.”

 

 

You were in the grocery store closest to Rufus's building, and you were silently cursing the price of the Upper Plate. It was outrageously expensive. Was it because we were near the Shinra building? You didn't know, but simple staple foods cost a fortune you didn't have.

Besides, you couldn't take low-quality products to feed the Vice President, especially since because of you he had already eaten slum food and you were pretty sure that could be considered a crime by the Turks.

You decided on a simple vegetable noodle dish because it required few ingredients and you didn't have time to marinate meat anyway.

When you reached the checkout, the bill made you pale, and you tremblingly asked for another receipt, which you carefully folded. You couldn't afford to lose it.

 

When you got back to the apartment, Rufus had moved and settled down on his couch, Darkstar by his side.

 

“Ah, here you are. I can't wait to taste what you've cooked up for us.”

 

“A little patience, sir, I’ll prepare this quickly.”

 

You'd just bought staples, hoping Rufus had the necessary sauces and spices in his cupboards. And like any rich person who never cooks, he did. And of great quality, too. And not even expired, as if they were restocked often. It was unfair.

You prepared the vegetables, stir-fried them before adding the noodles and sauce. And presto, in a flash the dish was ready, it smelled delicious, and your mouth was watering.

You put all the noodles on a plate and placed it on the table.

 

“It’s ready, sir.”

 

Rufus turned his head and stood up. Darkstar followed him, and you gave him the pan to lick, because it was your favorite after all.

 

Rufus looked at the table and frowned. You tensed. Damn, he didn't like noodles? Vegetables? Both? You clenched your hands behind your back, waiting for the verdict.

 

“You were talking about people who control their words. Know that when I say something, I want to be listened to word for word.”

 

You started to think. What had he said? What word had you forgotten? Damn, you were going to have to listen to him carefully, and not just with half an ear.

While you were thinking, he stood up and walked over to the cupboard. He took out a second plate and some cutlery. He placed them on the table in front of him, then picked up his own plate and poured half of it into the one he'd just taken. Finally, he pulled out the chair and looked at you, waiting for you to sit down.

 

His words came back to you. He had indeed used the word "us" several times, but you hadn't paid attention. For all you knew, it could have been about Darkstar. Or some new habit of referring to himself in the third person.

You sat down at the table and satisfied he returned to his seat before taking a bite.

 

“It’s confirmed, it’s good,” he complimented you.

 

You took a bite in turn and yes he was right it was good.

You ate your meal in silence. The vegetables on the plate were still much better than what you were used to, and it had been a long time since you had eaten so much. You devoured your meal in an instant.

 

Once finished, you took the plates to put them in the sink. While you started the dishes, Rufus stood up.

 

“It’s decided, when I’m not eating out, you’ll be the one cooking.”

 

And with these words he left you and went back to lock himself in his office.

 

 

 

 






Notes:

I was still too optimistic in thinking that I could put everything I imagined into a single chapter. :')
So this scene isn't just to describe a nice moment between you and Rufus (even if it is enjoyable) but to set the stage for a new drama to come :D

And we got a little revenge on Pepper.

Chapter 7: The Living Room

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 7: The Living Room

 

“Listen, I understand your request, but as I already told you, there’s nothing I can do about it! Rules are rules.”

 

You were in Shinra's human resources office, sitting at the accounting manager's desk, and you had just been denied yet another refund.

 

Since Rufus decided you'd take care of his meals, you'd been forced to shop regularly at the Upper Plate. There weren't specific days, he always gave you last-minute notice, so you couldn't plan ahead. As a result, you had to pay for everything yourself.

 

Since he told you to ask for a receipt, you initially thought the refunds would be easy. Unfortunately, when you brought your very first receipt, it was rejected by the HR department because it didn't include the official mandatory information. You realized that the amount spent would not be refunded, which corresponded to more than half of your monthly grocery budget.

The following times you were careful to ask that the date, time and the name of the Shinra company be indicated on your vouchers and you brought them to the department which listed them, archived them and sent them to accounting.

 

And since then… nothing.

 

“But I made sure all the vouchers were marked correctly. I should be reimbursed,” you pleaded.

 

“I know that, miss, but you didn’t think you were going to be reimbursed immediately after your purchases,” she sneered.

 

“Indeed that’s what I thought…”

 

“Aha, but we have very strict accounting at Shinra. All reimbursement requests must be read and validated by your sector manager, then signed by the head of your department. Once we have received these documents, they are sent to the payment department, which will transfer the amount to your account. Of course, we only do this once, so if the request hasn't been sent by the 15th, the reimbursement will only arrive in the following month's paycheck.”

 

“But you do realize I can’t wait until next month? I need that money.”

 

“We don’t make exceptions, miss. Can you imagine if we had to deal with special cases? It applies to everyone, even M. Shinra’ special employees

 

We were finally getting to the real heart of the matter. Even if she could fix you, and you were sure she could, she wouldn't. Your temper rose.

 

"I see. So where's the problem? Is it the head of the department who wants me to pay for my hiring? Is it because it's annoying to have to obey the vice president's every whim? Or is it just because you're part of his fan club and you'd like to be in my place?" you fumed.

 

She closed the file in her hands and glared at you.

 

“We’re done, miss. Please don’t bother me about this anymore. As I told you, the refund will arrive in due time.”

 

You left the room furious. Nothing was going right at the moment. Because of this new position, you were starting to struggle to pay your rent again, you had used up all the money you had saved, and you were exhausted from working double shifts.

 

 

Since you had to spend your morning negotiating in the HR office (she made you wait an hour before seeing you), you were obviously behind schedule. Lunchtime was past, and you hadn't even started cleaning the cafeteria or Rufus's apartment.

You absolutely couldn't see yourself doing your night shift at the Vice President's, you decided to start with him before returning to the building that evening to finish your tasks.

 …

Arriving in the entrance, you quickly realized that you weren't the only one having a bad day. Rude and Reno were waiting in a corner near the entrance. When Reno saw you, he placed his finger to his lips, signaling you to be quiet. Near his desk, Rufus was fuming.

 

“No way!” he said through gritted teeth, doing his best to keep from screaming.

 

Facing him, an impassive Tseng tried to reason with him.

 

“Sir, the President has been adamant about this. He doesn't want him hanging around there anymore. This time you won't be able to get around his request.”

 

“And yet that’s what’s going to happen!”

 

“He’s just waiting for that, sir. For you to challenge a direct order. This isn’t the time.”

 

Rufus looked like he was about to retort, but from his expression, you could tell Tseng had just scored a point. He clenched his fists before adding in a lower tone.

 

“He knows that D. matters to me. He’s doing it on purpose! It’s just petty revenge because I decided to stay here.”

 

“That’s true, sir,” Tseng agreed with a sigh.

 

Rufus ran his hand through his hair. He seemed to be in the throes of some internal conflict. He took a deep breath, which allowed him to regain his composure.

 

“Okay, let’s admit it. He’s staying here. There’s no way he’s staying alone.”

 

At these words Rude, who like you had been following the exchange from the beginning, intervened.

 

“If I may, sir,” he said, nodding at you.

 

Rufus turned his head in your direction, finally realizing you were there. A mirthless smile played on his lips.

 

“I knew hiring you was a good idea. I have to go to a meeting at Shinra, and D. can't come with me. You'll keep him until I get back.”

 

And with that, he walked over to Darkstar, who was waiting in his basket in the living room. He knelt down in front of him and spoke softly to him, stroking his head.

 

“D. You’re going to stay here with her. Okay?”

 

While he was trying to make the poor animal understand that he wouldn't be able to follow him, you tried to intervene.

 

“But… I can’t stay long I…”

You were thinking about all the workload that awaited you tonight.

 

But Tseng cut you off by coming to speak to you in a low voice.

 

“Don’t add to it. You obey and you keep Darkstar. This is really not the time.”

 

With these words, a Rufus, a bit calmer than before but ready to explode at any moment, passed by your level, signaling to Tseng to follow him.

 

“Take care of D. I told him to try to obey you.”

 

And he hurried out, Reno and Rude on his heels.

Tseng arrived at the door and added before slamming it.

 

“We’ll be back at the end of the afternoon.”

 

Then you found yourself alone in the room with a Darkstar by your side looking sad at the door.

 

“I know, he got ahead of you too by asking you to stay with me.”

 

Darkstar turned his head towards you, his ears lowered he barked sadly.

 

“Hey. What if we roll around and jump on his bed for revenge?”

 

Darkstar raised his head, snapped his tentacle, and rushed upstairs, barking happily. You followed him, determined to enjoy the experience a little.

 

…  

 

After you both had a great time on Rufus's bed, Darkstar went back downstairs while you covered up your misdeed by remaking the bed.

 

Then you went into the office. You sat in his chair and amused yourself by spinning around. Once you were tired of that, you gave up your seat to Darkstar and made him spin around too. It did you both good. He then went back to rest in his basket while you cleaned the apartment.

 

By the time you were done, the sun had begun to set. The afternoon had long since passed, and it was well into the evening, and no one had returned.

 

You checked your phone just in case but no messages.

Their meeting may have been prolonged.

 

You busied yourself filling Darkstar's bowls and hesitated to send a message to Rufus to ask if you could help yourself to some food from the cupboards. But was he still in a bad mood? The next time you ran into Reno and Rude, you'd ask them for their IDs; it was actually easier to talk to them.

 

You had chosen to contact Tseng and were typing a message to send him when the doorbell rang.

 

You opened the door to a smiling John, holding cardboard boxes.

 

“Hi, young lady. So we're all alone? Well, the bad news is that the young master contacted me and he's going to be home later than expected.”

 

“Please tell me there is also good news.”

 

“I'll bring you some pizzas!” he boasted, showing you the boxes he was holding.

 

You immediately responded to his smile and stepped aside to let him in. He walked to the kitchen and placed the boxes on the table.

 

“Well, I took several flavors because I didn't know which ones you liked.”

 

“You could have asked me.”

 

“And spoil the surprise? Never! Besides, it's a shame there'll be leftovers that you'll have to take home,” he added, winking at you.

 

“Thanks, John,” you say gratefully. “Are you staying for dinner with me?”

 

“I'd like to, but I'm not allowed to leave my post for long. Security, security. Next time!”

 

“Okay, but I hope you helped yourself.”

 

He laughed and winked at you again.

 

“I've already requisitioned one or two pieces of each.”

 

"Perfect."

 

You walked him to the door. You were about to close it when you changed your mind.

 

“Hey John ?”

 

“Yes, little girl?”

 

“Thank you for thinking of me. You know, the meal…”

 

“It's not me you should thank; it was the young master's express request. When he sent me a message to say he would be late, it was also to ask me to order you food. Even though I would have done so no matter what. Go on, enjoy your meal.”

 

And he left you with that information.

 

… 

 

You had finished your meal. The pizzas had been as delicious as you remembered. The leftovers had been stored in the refrigerator. Of course, Darkstar had gotten his share.

It was getting really late. You had been pacing for several minutes before deciding to sit on the couch and wait for Rufus to return. Too bad if it was forbidden, he should have stopped hanging around so much.

 

The couch was oddly deep. When D. climbed onto it to sit next to you, you understood why: it must have been long and wide enough for the gigantic animal to fit on.

You had the television on in the background, some action movie, and taken your sketchbook from your bag.

 

At first you drew randomly, then you did a series of portraits of Darkstar while he was lounging next to you.

 

What was Rufus doing? Had the day gone badly? Had he trashed another office? You saw his face again, the cold, sharp look he had while talking to Tseng.

You wouldn't have liked that look directed at you. And at the same time, when he had that look, it made his features even more captivating than usual. Kissing such a furious face must have tasted like forbidden fruit.

 

Beside you, Darkstar sneezed, which brought you back to your senses. You realized that while your mind was wandering, your hand had also continued on its own. Rufus's eyes were looking at you in your notebook. You had drawn him.

Blushing, you closed your notebook and put it back in your bag.

 

Finished the drawing for tonight!

 

You settled more comfortably on the couch. The movie wasn't very interesting, and you felt tiredness creeping in. You focused all your energy on trying not to close your eyes, but it was getting harder and harder. You took off your shoes and pulled your legs up onto the couch, resting your head on the armrest. At the same time, you were going to have to work late tonight at Shinra when Rufus got back. Maybe taking a mini nap wasn't such a bad idea. You felt Darkstar shift and curl up behind you, nestling his huge head in the hollow of your ribs.

It was heavy but warm. Like a weighted blanket but with teeth. You placed your arm around its broad neck. You felt comfortable. Everything went black.

 

… 

 

Lost in your dreams, you enjoyed the comfort of Rufus's cozy couch. The smallest of its cushions was more comfortable than your entire mattress on the floor in the slums. You had fallen asleep with Darkstar's warmth curled up against you, but for a few moments now you had felt a little colder. His weight had disappeared too.

 

You felt a caress in your hair, moving down to brush your cheek. It felt good. The sensation lasted a few moments before moving down to the back of your neck.

Then it disappeared before returning to brush your chin, gently rising. As if a hand were caressing your face and a thumb were furtively lingering on the pulp of your lips.

 

Trying to reconnect with reality you let out a small moan before trying to open your eyes.

You failed on the first try. On the second, you barely had time to see two blue flashes in your eyes before darkness swept over you again. Finally, on the third try, you managed to keep your eyes open. Rufus crouched in front of you, watching you.

 

“Well, look who’s back among us,” he whispered.

 

Still in the mists of your sleep you answered in a low voice.

 

“Oh it’s you.”

 

“Yes, it’s me.”

 

“You are home.”

 

"Yes."

 

"Good."

 

You wanted to go back to sleep now, but you felt like you were forgetting something. No way to remember right now.

 

“Don't you want to go to the guest room before you go back to sleep?” Rufus suggested.

 

The guest room? Why bother? You were going to sleep at your place like usual.

 

“No, it’s okay, give me a few moments and I’ll go.”

 

“And where are you planning to go at 4 a.m.?” he asked you mockingly.

 

4 a.m.? What do you mean 4 a.m.? You were starting to come to your senses.

 

You widened your eyes and jumped up under Rufus's astonished gaze.

 

“4 o’clock?! The cafeteria! I have to go!”

 

“Wait, what are you talking about?”

 

“Shinra. I didn't clean the cafeteria. Damn, gladly it's still open even at night.”

 

While you were talking you were looking for your shoes which you had left lying on the floor without being able to find them.

 

Rufus looked confused.

 

“But you don’t work in the building anymore. You work for me, don’t you remember?”

 

Now fatigue and panic were taking over you. Your boss was just waiting for a mistake like that to attack you again.

 

“I work for you. And for Shinra. Thanks, I know, and I couldn't work my shifts because I had to babysit Darkstar. And now I'm late and I'm going to be in trouble. Can you help me find my shoes, please? I'm sure I left them there?” you ranted nervously, on the verge of a nervous breakdown.

 

As you kept searching for your things and no longer listened to what he was saying, Rufus finally grabbed your shoulders, holding them firmly. He forced you to lie down on the couch, and dominated you with his full weight so that you couldn't move. He fixed his eyes on yours.

 

“Okay, that’s enough now. Stop and listen to me.”

 

It was the firm tone of his voice, more than his strength, that rooted you to the spot.

 

“Good. It's 4:00 a.m. There's no way you're leaving this apartment now, so you're going to kindly stay here and finish your night.”

 

“But the caf…”

 

“I swear, if you ever mention the cafeteria again, I'll tie you up and gag you.”

 

You stopped in your tracks.

 

“Good.” His tone softened a little. “Now go to sleep. I’ll take care of the rest.”

 

Maybe he really would solve the problem. Could he pay people to intervene during the night? Ask the Turks to do it? Why not? Rude did the dishes well.

While you were asking yourself these questions, fatigue returned, dazzling. Too many emotions at once. As you relaxed more and more, he finally loosened his grip. Yet he remained leaning over you. His hands on your shoulders, his thumbs gently caressing them. Your eyes closed and you fell back asleep. You'll see tomorrow.

 

You felt the weight above you finally lift and a warmth envelop you, as if someone had covered you with a blanket. You buried your face in the fabric and fell into a deep sleep.






 

Notes:

Okay, the accounting part is just me getting revenge on my work by making fun of them because the whole reimbursement thing is completely true. Except I don't work for Shinra... and especially not for Rufus T___T

Otherwise, for the past chapter or two, I've stopped doing a French correction and a translation in quick succession. I leave a little time between the two so I don't have the French version in my head when I reread it in English; it lets me see if there are any weird turns of phrase.

Chapter 8: The Locker Room

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 8: The Locker Room

 

It was the smell of hot coffee that pulled you from your sleep. You found yourself in Rufus's living room, wrapped in a blanket. You stretched lazily and stifled a yawn. Judging by the light coming in from outside, the morning was already well advanced.

 

“Did you sleep well?”

 

You turned your head. Sitting far away on the kitchen chair, legs crossed, Rufus was sipping coffee.

 

“Come sit down,” he said, indicating a chair with a gesture of his hand.

 

You sat down on the couch, searching the floor for your shoes so you could put them back on. They were no longer where they belonged. That was why you'd searched for them in vain last night.

 

Before joining Rufus at his table, you picked up the cup he had taken out to fill it with coffee, then you sat down at the spot he had indicated.

 

Rufus continued to look at you silently and you remembered he had asked you a question.

 

“Your sofa is very comfortable.”

 

“And you haven't tried the guest room yet,” he said before taking a sip of coffee. “Help yourself. John went to get breakfast.”

 

On the table was a bag filled with pastries. You recognized the logo of the shop from last time and didn't need to be asked twice to take one, which you ate immediately, as well as a second one, which you set aside. They were delicious.



He chuckled and pushed the bag in your direction, indicating you could take it all. You complied and kept the bag within reach.

 

You continued to eat breakfast in silence. Rufus had taken out his phone and was tapping away. Darkstar had come over to try and beg for a cake (No way, there were limits to sharing!) The atmosphere was relaxed, a little too much for you; it was weird.

 

The ringing of your phone told you that you had received a message. You took it out of your pocket and looked at the screen.

 

Mrs (...),

Following your unexcused absence yesterday, you have been summoned to the Hygiene and Cleanliness department today. Your section manager will notify you of your sanction.

Sincerely, 

The HR department.

 

You had to reread the message twice, terrified. Rufus looked at you questioningly.

 

“You… you didn’t solve the problem!!! You said…”

 

He sneered:

 

“But what exactly did you expect me to do at 4 a.m.?”

 

"I don't know…"

 

“I told you I'd take care of it, I didn't tell you right away.”

Yes, that's what he said. You scowled.

 

“That means the cafeteria hasn't been cleaned.”

“We don’t care.”

 

“That’s not true, I do care!”

He chuckled.

 

“Now you’re lying to yourself?”

 

“I like my work to be well done. I have my pride.”

 

“And you were doing your job. By being here. What does the message you received say?”

“I'm summoned to Shinra. As soon as possible.”

“Perfect. Let’s go then.”

“What ?”

“You say you're being summoned to Shinra. Let's go.”

“He stood up and walked towards the entrance. He made a call.

“We coming.”

You followed him into the hallway. Your shoes were there, along with your bag. You quickly put them on and reached out for it.

“No need, we’ll come back here later. Unless you want to draw there?” he added.

“No, it’ll be fine… wait, how did you… you look in my bag? Did you look at my notebook?!”

You remembered perfectly the last drawing you had done in that notebook.

Rufus opened the door and gestured for you to go ahead.

“Don't worry, I didn't see anything that didn't concern me.”

Conclusion: he had seen your drawing.

You lowered your head so he wouldn't see you blushing and walked out into the hallway.

Darkstar joined you.

“Is he allowed to come?”

“I don’t plan on seeing my father. So he can come.”

He walked toward the elevator, and you and Darkstar followed him. He didn't press the button to go to the lobby, but the one for the basement.

So that's where the garage was. Rude was waiting for you next to a black car. He opened the door for you to get inside.

“You know the building isn't THAT far away.” you say

“Aren't you implying we should walk?”

“No”

He chuckled.



… 



The car arrived at the Shinra garage. Rude opened the door and helped you out of the vehicle.

 

You took the elevator to your manager's office. It was disconcerting to use the official elevator for once and not the staff elevator.

Tseng was waiting outside your manager's office. And you entered the room, followed by the two men.

Seeing you, your manager stood up and started yelling at you.

 

“Ah, there you are! Can you tell me what the hell you did yesterday! If you only knew the mess you got yourself into…”

 

He stopped dead in his tracks, finally noticing Tseng and Rufus's presence. Rufus merely looked at him coldly before adding sharply.

“Aren’t you offering us a seat?”

 

“Oh yes, sorry!” He hurried to pull out two chairs and offer them to Tseng and Rufus.

 

Neither of them moved.

“Are you going to keep us waiting long?” Tseng added.

He seemed not to understand what the two men expected of him. Then his brain kicked in and he went to get a third chair for you. It was only then that Tseng and Rufus sit down, imitated by you.

 

“So, may I ask what you have against my employee?” Rufus asked, his tone still cold.

“Mr. Vice President, it turns out that she did not respect her schedule and therefore, she must be reprimanded.”

“So you think that not obeying a direct order from a superior warrants punishment?”

"Exactly."

 

“And what do you propose?”

 

“Firing someone might be a bit extreme. How about a two-month pay suspension?”

 

"All right"

Your manager couldn't believe his ears. He looked at you and then at Rufus, uncomprehending.

 

“Uh… So we’ll do it this way…”

 

You were stunned. Okay, he'd avoided your dismissal, but a two-month pay suspension was like a death sentence for you.

“Perfect then. Tseng?” Rufus cut in, crossing his legs and seeming uninterested in the exchange.

Tseng then took over.

 

“I have here the request from Mr. Vice-President addressed to the head of the Hygiene and Cleanliness department regarding the change of assignment of Ms. (...). A document that you have of course signed. Do you recognize your signature?”

“Uh, yes, yes.”

“Perfect. This document clearly states that Vice President Rufus Shinra is hiring Ms. (...) full-time for an indefinite period, at the requester's convenience. That's the part I underlined, in case you forgot.”

 

“I... Yes, that's what it says.”

 

“Good. In that case, could you explain this business of not respecting the schedule? We can certify that Mr. Shinra's employee was indeed present at her workplace yesterday, and therefore there is no cause for punishment.”

 

Your manager began to understand where Tseng was going with this, and he didn't seem to like it.

“Don't get me wrong, it was the department head who told me to assign him shifts in the building. I was just following his orders. And so far, it's been working just fine. We could just forget about this incident and—”

Rufus leaned towards him.

“Are you telling me that you don’t mind me sharing my staff with the whole building?”

He turned pale.

“No, I…”

“When I asked for someone full-time, it was precisely to avoid this kind of inconvenience. Not to have to negotiate with my employee who refuses to obey me to go clean in some cafeteria or other.”

Tseng finished off your manager.

 

“So we agree that now Ms. (...) is fully assigned to Mr. Shinra, and you no longer have to worry about her schedule or administer her punishments. And of course, all hours worked in the building since she was hired will be paid as overtime.”

 

Your manager mumbled something about the department head.

“We'll deal with him in due course. Well, we're done. Have a nice day,” Tseng said, standing up.

You imitate him.

 

But Rufus remained seated, still with his legs crossed.

A slight smile played on his lips. His gaze was sharp.

“Remind me what you proposed as punishment for not obeying a direct order from a superior? ”

“Mr. Vice President, please. He was the head of the department…”

“Vice President is way above the position of department head?”

“Yes, Mr. Vice President...“

“Good. If I remember correctly, we agreed on a two-month pay suspension and the gratitude of being able to keep a job.”

"Sir..."

“Tseng, I'll leave it to you?” Rufus said, indifferent to the distress of the man in front of him who had just lost two months of salary.

“Yes sir”

 

“Perfect. Now we’re done.”

And he got up and left the room.



… 



“I have some things to do before I go home. Go get your things from your locker, I'll see you later,” Rufus declared once he left the office. And without giving you time to reply, he left you, Tseng following in his footsteps.

You weren't sure what you had just witnessed, but one thing was for sure: when it came to dealing with business, the Vice President was terrifying.

Not knowing how much time you had, and not wanting to keep him waiting, you hurried to the locker room.

In a room you picked up a box and went to your locker.

You opened it and started to retrieve your things to put them inside.

“Well, well… don’t tell me you’re fired?”

 

Pepper had just arrived, smiling.

 

“I thought it would be a little more complicated than that to eject you, and in the end you didn't even need me. It's almost sad.”

“So don't cry right away Pepper, I'm not fired.”

 

You continued folding your clothes and stuffing the items you had brought with you as time went on.

 

“Oh yeah. So if you're not fired, why are you cleaning out your locker?”

“Because I’m going to be working full-time for Rufus. It’s easier to have my stuff at his place.”

 

“Liar!” she shouted, kicking your box angrily and causing it to topple onto the floor.

 

You calmly put it back in place and put back the objects that had fallen out.

 

“Are you finally showing your true colors, Pepper? No more fake attempts at friendship? Admit it, you've always hated me.”

 

"Of course."

“Why?” You sincerely wanted to know. You weren't very sociable, but you'd never meant him any harm. At least not at first.

 

“Because it disgusts me that someone from your filthy neighborhood like you can work here. It's an abomination. Slum people like you are disgusting. That you think you can clean when you dirty everything you touch disgusts me.”

Anger distorted her features, but she had finally said what was on her mind. For your part, you were seething with anger. You wanted to scream. From the start, she had decided to hate you without giving you a chance. You wanted to hurt her but couldn't... Although...

“And yet, Pepper, my presence only seems to bother you. Well, at least it doesn't bother Rufus.”

 

“Stop calling him by his first name!”

 

“And why not? He’s the one who gave me permission to do it.”

 

Just like the time you lied about the messages, she believed you immediately. She gritted her teeth in anger.

“I don’t believe you. You’re just trying to make me jealous.”

 

“Oh really? Then why did he come here this morning just to defend me?”

This time it was partially true, and the rumor would come soon enough to confirm what you said.

 

You moved closer to Pepper with a dark smile. You reached out and stroked her cheek tenderly. She gasped in disgust.

“It's funny that you think I'm so dirty because it doesn't seem to bother him at all when he touches me like I do.”

“He doesn’t touch you.”

“Oh, you're wrong. It's a shame you didn't get the job, you would have liked it. He's pretty talented.”

“Now I'm sure you're lying. You've gone too far. Someone like him would never stoop to doing that to someone like you.”

 

Damn, she understood. You'd overdone it and you were no longer credible. You were losing this exchange and it was infuriating.

You heard a laugh behind you that you recognized immediately.

Shit. Did he hear everything? Judging by how much he was laughing, yes.

 

“So this is where you were hiding. Are you ready? Let’s go.”

 

He walked into the locker room and reached your side, standing behind you.

 

“Hurry up and say goodbye to your friend.”

With a tender gesture, he placed his hand around your waist and held you close. His hand slid under your shirt to caress your skin directly. He leaned down and with his other hand pushed your hair behind your ear. He whispered loud enough for Pepper to hear.

 

“I can't wait to get home, so don't keep me waiting too long.”

Luckily, Pepper was too shocked to see the state you were in. You could feel the red rising in your cheeks. Your heart was racing. You stammered,

“Well, Pepper. See you next time then.”

Still glued to you, Rufus reached out to take Pepper's hand.

 

"Well..."

 

Smiling, he kissed the back of her hand. Then he quickly let go, looking disappointed. He pretended to think for a moment before grabbing your hand and repeating the gesture. Except this time his lips lingered for a long time, he turned your hand over and kissed the hollow of your palm. Inhaling your scent. As if he were delighting in you.

 

“Hmm, yeah, I made the right choice. It wouldn't have worked with you,” he said, his eyes narrowing as he turned toward Pepper.

 

He released you just long enough to pick up your box and put it in your arms. Then he placed his hand on your hips again, gently guiding you towards the exit.

“Have a nice day, miss,” he said to Pepper with his best smile.



… 



"Sir ?"

"Yes ?"

 

“What just happened?”

 

You and Rufus headed towards the exit and as soon as you were out of Pepper's sight he released you.

 

“You don't call me Rufus anymore? I suppose that was also to annoy that young woman?”

 

“You’ve heard it all.”

It wasn't a question, you were stating a fact.

 

“Yes. And I decided to intervene. Didn’t you like it?”

 

“Aren’t you afraid of rumors?”

 

“You work for me, I guess there have been rumors for a long time.”

 

"It's true."


“Would you have preferred that I abstain?”

 

“No. I'll never forget the look in his eyes.” You offered him a genuine smile. “That's the second time you've done me a favor today.”

 

"It's true." 

You didn't need to specify that you planned to repay this debt one day or another, he already knew that.

 

"By the way…"

 

“Yes sir?”

 

“If you need to use me again in the future, I would ask you to be specific. I am not “pretty talented,” I am “VERY talented.”








Notes:

Here's to revenge against Pepper, round 2. At first, I envisioned a completely different kind of revenge, but I think Pepper deserves nothing better than to seethe with rage, imagining what she could have experienced with Rufus.

So, I hope you enjoyed the chapter. I really enjoyed describing the cold Rufus in "business" mode and the flirtatious Rufus :3

Chapter 9: The Bathroom

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 9: The Bathroom

 

Mrs (...), 

Due to the modification of your contract and a delay on the part of our department, the amount we owe you for your overtime reimbursement will not be paid until next month. This will also delay the payment of your expense reimbursements by at least one month.

Please do not reply to this message.

Sincerely, 

The HR department.

 

You put your phone back in your pocket. You were kind of expecting it; Rufus's outburst from a few days ago hadn't gone unanswered by your superiors. And as usual, they preferred to attack you quietly rather than him head-on. He was banking on the fact that you wouldn't complain, and they were right.

Rufus had already stepped in to help you, and there was no way you were going to see him about it. Especially since you now had a reputation for sleeping with him, which was why he was being so considerate to you. And since this rumor was entirely your fault, it was up to you to fix this problem.

 

Your train arrived at the station. One of the improvements since you'd been working full-time for Rufus was that you no longer had to arrive early or leave late. He didn't care as long as the work he asked for was done. That's why he hadn't noticed you were working double shifts.

On the other hand, it was harder to escape your creditors. This morning, you had promised Dutch a rent adjustment, counting on the amount you had just been refused. You were going to have to negotiate with him again tonight.

 

… 

 

“I need you!” Rufus announced.

 

That lunchtime you had eaten together and you were finishing the dishes. You put down your sponge and turned around.

 

“Yes sir, what…”

 

You gaped at what you saw. Rufus was standing in the living room, wearing a white outfit consisting of knee-length sweatpants and a t-shirt. It was disconcerting to see him dressed like that. Usually, even when he stayed home all day, the most casual thing he allowed himself was to stay in a suit, shirt, and jacket. And yet, strangely, it suited him quite well.

 

“Are you going to stare at me for long?”

 

“Yes… well, no, sir. How can I help you?”

 

“Follow me.”

 

You made your way to the guest room. He pointed to the bathroom. A basin with bottles and various brushes sat on the floor. A plastic chocobo rested against it.

 

“D. needs to be washed. Two of us won't be too many.”

 

“Oh, okay. What should I do?”

 

“For now, you stay next to the equipment. When he comes, I'll hold him while you hang his leash on the wall. That way, we'll have more freedom of movement later on.”

 

As he explained the procedure to you, he pointed to the ring hanging on the shower wall. You'd noticed it several times while cleaning, but you'd imagined a completely different purpose for it. Which made you blush. Which he noticed.

 

“Don’t tell me you thought it was for something else?”

 

“No !”

 

He chuckled.

 

“You have a very dirty mind. I had this system installed only for D…”

 

However, his gaze was now fixed on the ring. He narrowed his eyes.

 

“But now that you think about it… Well, there's a time for everything. D., come here!”

 

Darkstar rushed into the guest room, stopping dead in his tracks when he saw you and Rufus in the bathroom.

 

“D., come here!” Rufus repeated in a slightly harsher tone.

 

Darkstar began to walk forward until he reached the middle of the room, then stopped again. He groaned as he lowered his head, stamping his feet in place.

 

You were completely touched and were about to plead his case to Rufus, after all he wasn't THAT dirty about it when he frowned:

 

“Darkstar ‘Ténébro of the Nation’ Shinra! Come. Here!”

 

Oh, when your parent/master used your full middle names it was never good and it was better to obey.

Darkstar finally stepped forward, still with his head down, and joined Rufus. Rufus grabbed his collar and attached a leash to it. He handed you the other end, which you then went to hang on the bathroom wall.

Now that he was no longer in danger of escaping, Rufus petted Darkstar, gently telling him that he was a good boy and that no, he wasn't angry.

 

“All right, let's go, I'll start by wetting it. As for you... Just try not to let it move too much.”

 

He paused, laughed, then continued.

 

“I hope you didn't think the worst was over?”

 

… 

 

Indeed, tying Darkstar to the shower wasn't the hardest part. While Rufus was wetting him, shampooing him, and trying to brush him, Darkstar was struggling, moving in all directions, and trying to avoid his master. To keep him in place, you started by holding his collar. Which, given D.'s build and strength, was useless. When Rufus asked you to make an effort, you got down on your knees and started to wrap your arms around his neck. Now you were almost on top of him, using your body as much as possible to counterbalance him. And even then, as soon as D. tried to dodge Rufus, you were the one getting showered.

 

So you were soaked from head to toe.

 

“Really make an effort yourself,” you ranted at Rufus, who had just poured water on you again.

 

“I can't help it if you can't hold it in place.”

 

“I still get the impression that you're not putting your all into it. You're perfectly capable of anticipating his moves.”

 

“Really?” He smiled mischievously.

 

“Yes, Darkstar is moving, but half the time you could have avoided me. If you think I didn't notice, look at that, my clothes are soaked!”

 

“Maybe you should have changed before you started. Didn't you have a technique for not getting your clothes wet? What was that again?”

 

When you understood what he was referring to, you squirted him with the foam you had on your hand, shouting:

 

“Don't remind me of that! I'm so ashamed.”

 

He hid behind Darkstar to avoid your attack and laughed.

 

“Yet I haven't seen anything you should be ashamed of,” he added mischievously before picking up the shower head to rinse Darkstar off.

 

“Come on, hang in there, we’re almost there.”

 

You don't know if he was talking to D. or you, but it was a very long moment. When it was over, you felt exhausted, wet and dirty. Rufus hadn't been spared, but he was still drier than you, and Darkstar was all clean.

 

Rufus handed him the chocobo toy, and D. grabbed it and began to chew on it furiously. Rufus stroked it affectionately.

 

“That's good, my friend. You were very brave. Here, stroke him too, so he understands that you didn't mean him any harm." he said to you.

 

You reached out and quickly scratched his head.

 

“Behind the ear, he loves it.”

 

He grabbed your hand and placed it on D's head. Without letting go, he showed you what to do.

 

You complied, and D. tilted his head to follow your hand movements. His chocobo, still in his mouth, made "squeak squeak" sounds.

 

Rufus reached out and unclipped his leash. That was the signal for Darkstar to run into the living room.

It was just the two of you left, crouching in the shower. Rufus looked at the leash in his hand, his gaze moving up to the ring. He seemed to hesitate far too long for your liking before untying it completely and putting it in the basin, along with the rest of his bathroom essentials.

 

He stood up, stretched, and went to grab two towels from the closet. He handed you one before putting the other around his neck.

While you were trying to dry yourself off a bit (it was a waste of time) he went into the guest room and you heard him rummaging in a closet.

He came back with a pile of clothes. He showed you a pair of black Bermuda shorts and placed them on a chair.

 

“Here, this should fit you.”

 

Then he unfolded two T-shirts, both very large. One had a design depicting the Gold Saucer with chocobos of all colors in the foreground. The other had the logo of a bar you didn't know, "The Glabrescent Bar." Two items of clothing you would never have imagined in Rufus's closet. He must have read your mind again because he felt compelled to justify himself.

 

“I'm pretty sure Rude left one there, but I'm not sure about the other one. It looks like Reno... So which one? Don't worry, they're clean.”

 

So the guest room was also occasionally used by the Turks. You pointed to the Gold Saucer and he placed it on the chair for you.

 

“I'm going up to take my shower. Feel free to use this one and change before you get sick.”

 

You nodded and he walked out of the room, his towel still around his neck.

 

… 

 

After locking the bathroom door (too bad if Rufus made fun of you, he'd been looking at that ring way too much) you took a long shower. For once, you were using such a large one, with continuous hot water. You used the bottles there to give yourself a complete cleansing, with face cream and hair mask. As they said in the slums, never turn down a good opportunity, you never know when it will come again.

 

Once dry, you put your underwear back on before putting on the outfit Rufus lent you. You were swimming in the sweatpants, but you tightened the drawstring to keep it in place. And you could have used the t-shirt as a dress. But it would be fine while your outfit dried. Out of professionalism, you rinsed the shower tray and gave it a quick wipe with a sponge before leaving the room.

 

Rufus had finished his shower before you. He settled down on the couch with a book in his hand, and D. curled up next to him. You went to hang your clothes in your closet.

 

As you approached the living room, he stopped reading for a moment and pointed to one of the armchairs.

 

“Settle down.”

 

“I think I'll finish the cleaning instead.”

 

“No, you're done for the day. You can go home if you want, but if you'd rather wait for your clothes to dry, you can sit here.”

 

"All right."

 

“You can take a book or put on the TV if you want.”

 

“Thanks, but I have things to keep me busy.”

 

You retrieved your notebook from your bag and settled into the armchair. You settled comfortably against the back, pulled your legs up to rest your notebook against your knees.

 

“Should I stay still?”

 

You looked at him questioningly, not understanding.

 

“Aren’t you taking me as a role model today?”

 

Oh yeah. The notebook incident. No way I was letting you get flustered this time. You started to sketch.

 

“No portrait today. Neither you nor Darkstar.”

 

"That’s a shame."

 

He resumed his reading.

 

You wondered what to draw. Now that you said you wouldn't do a portrait, you couldn't use Darkstar as a model.

 

You settled on an interior design. The tranquil atmosphere of this late afternoon made you want to work on a living room design. Your ideal living room, the one of your dreams if you could afford an apartment with more than one room.

After establishing the basic perspective, you drew a soft sofa. Not too big because it was designed for one person, but flexible enough to be able to lie down or sit comfortably. You added a floor lamp for direct light when you wanted to draw or read, and a beautiful chandelier for general lighting. You hesitated to draw a fireplace, but you opted for a stove, which was more practical and allowed you to heat up dishes at the same time. You also had to imagine soft rugs so you could walk on them barefoot, and plants to make the space more intimate.

You realized you were actually having fun. This was what you'd studied for, and this was why you'd originally applied to Shinra. You'd avoided thinking about it these past few years because it was too painful to have given up on your dream, but the pleasure you got from putting your ideas down on paper hadn't disappeared.

You were about to think about designing a coffee table when you heard a voice behind you.

 

“You’re pretty good.”

 

You turned your head. Arms casually draped over the back of your chair, Rufus stood behind you, watching you draw.

 

“When you draw, you are so lost in your own world that you no longer see what is happening around you,” he observed.

 

You looked at him then looked at your notebook.

 

“I think I missed design,” you admitted more to yourself than to him, giving a slightly melancholic smile.

 

He stood looking at you for a brief moment before getting up.

 

“I’m going to make myself a coffee, do you want anything?”

 

“No thanks.” You realized what time it was. “I'll go, it should be dry by now.”

 

He didn't comment and watched you go change.. When you came back, dressed and with your bag over your shoulder, he was leaning against the high table of the minibar, his cup in his hand.

 

“I left the clothes there, I'll put them in the wash tomorrow.”

 

“Okay,” he said simply.

 

“Good evening, sir.”

 

“Yes. See you tomorrow,” he said, still looking at you from the kitchen.

 

… 

 

You were walking leisurely toward your area after the train dropped you off at the station. You were lost in your thoughts. The day had been intense, but you had to admit you had fun, thanks to Rufus. Even the relaxing time in the living room had done you good.

 

And let's not even talk about the shower! You would have killed to be able to use it again.

A little voice in your head told you that Rufus wouldn't refuse if you asked to use it occasionally, but you also didn't want to overdo it. And maybe it was better to stay away from that ring.

Thinking back to the look on Rufus' face when he realized your misunderstanding about that, you chuckled softly as you walked into your building.

 

Arriving at your apartment door, you took out your keys to unlock it. Suddenly, you felt a sharp pain in your forehead. You didn't immediately understand what was happening.

It was when you heard a voice near your ear that you realized someone had just violently pushed you against your door.

 

“You and I are going to talk,” Dutch whispered.







Notes:

Aha, cliffhanger!
I wanted to create a quiet moment of complicity and calm before launching Phase 2 of the drama!

"But didn't you say there would be some smut at some point?"
Yes, it's written. I know which chapter it'll be in... When? *blows out a puff of smoke and disappears*

Otherwise, D.'s full name is a reference to the translation of his names: Ténébro of the Nation is a mix between his French name "Ténébro" and the other variant of his English name "Darknation" (but I removed the Dark because it was repetitive). And since he's Rufus's pet, his last name is officially Shinra for me.

Chapter 10: The Apartment

Notes:

This chapter contains trigger warnings.

If you don't want to know which ones they are, so as not to be spoiled, you can read the rest of the chapter.
If you'd like to know the TWs before reading, go to the beginning of the endnotes.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 10: The Apartment

 

 

Arriving at your apartment door, you took out your keys to unlock it. Suddenly, you felt a sharp pain in your forehead. You didn't immediately understand what was happening.

It was when you heard a voice near your ear that you realized someone had just violently pushed you against your door.

 

“You and I are going to talk,” Dutch whispered.

 

...

 

“D… Dutch? You…”

 

You couldn't finish your sentence, you felt your head bang violently against your door again.

 

“Shut up. I'm the one talking.”

 

You didn't answer and waited. Your head was spinning and you felt nausea rising.

 

“You owe me money. You owe Vito money, and we're tired of waiting. So you're going to pay it back one way or another.”

 

The implication was very clear. Panicked, you tried to pull away, but Dutch pressed you harder against the wall, one hand on your throat and the other squeezing your wrist behind your back. It was painful, and you were suffocating.

 

“D… Dutch. Listen. I swear… I’ll have the money soon.”

 

“That’s what you’ve been telling me for too long. Supposedly, you have a new, better-paying job. But we’re not blind, we can see that you don’t have any money, even less than before.”

 

“It's due to administrative issues, but I'll get the money and give it to you all at once. Please, Dutch. I've always paid it back.”

 

“Vito is fed up. He knows very well that he could earn a lot more with you if he put you to work.”

 

"Let him try, he'll regret it!!" You said, furious. To calm you down, he squeezed your wrist and neck even tighter. Your lungs were burning.

 

“Sorry, Dutch. What I meant was… I'll pay back more if necessary.”

 

“The double.”

 

“What ?”

 

“You have one week to pay us back, and you’ll pay us double what you owe. Otherwise, you’ll join Vito’s girls. Or, if you prefer, we’ll pay ourselves back by selling your organs. But that would be a waste.”

 

“Okay, Dutch. Double. I promise.”

 

He released you. You took a breath, wanting to regain your composure when he knocked one last time against the door.

 

“One week!”

 

And this time he left for good. Trembling, you picked up your keys that you had dropped on the floor and opened the door to your apartment.

Once inside, you locked the door. You pushed your table against it. It was more psychological than anything else; if Dutch wanted to break down the door, he could do it easily.

 

You curled up on your mattress. Your neck and wrist ached, and you wondered how you were going to get out of this mess.

Contact HR again? Even if they released the money, would there be enough?

Ask Tseng? He wouldn't do anything without direct orders from Rufus.

Ask Rufus? It was the most logical thing to do, but you didn't know how, nor did you want to. He'd already stepped in to help you, and maybe he'd had enough. If you caused him too much trouble, he'd end up firing you.

 

Unable to decide, you remained prostrate on your mattress.

 

… 

 

You'd spent the night trying to decide without finding a solution. Perhaps it was the shock to your head that was preventing you from thinking properly. Dutch had given you a week, so you decided to give yourself today to make a decision. And who knows, maybe by then your money will have been transferred to your account.

 

You quickly rinsed your face and looked at yourself in the mirror. You looked tired, which was normal. A bruise could be seen on your forehead, which you tried to hide with your hair. Since it didn't work, you put a bandage over it. You could just say you'd hurt yourself, which wasn't a lie.

On the other hand, Dutch's fingerprints were clearly visible on the back of your neck and wrist. You rummaged through your things until you found an old shirt, which you put on. You buttoned the collar all the way up; it was enough to hide the mark. You did the same with the sleeves. You would then layer your polo shirt over it, pretending to be cold, and it should work.

 

You checked the hallway three times to make sure the coast was clear before rushing out, afraid Dutch had changed his mind.

 

… 

 

Your subterfuge had worked. Rufus had accepted your excuse about your forehead quite readily and hadn't asked about your outfit.

It just so happened that he had a very urgent video meeting in his office that had been scheduled for early this morning, and he hadn't lingered in the living room. He'd just ordered you lunch and had disappeared ever since.

 

So you'd cleaned up and done the shopping, and found yourself in the kitchen preparing your meal. You'd opted for a simple oven-baked meat, but you were banking on the sauce you were stirring.

You were lost in thought, still searching for a solution to your problem (reconsidering the underwear theft) when you heard the office door open.

 

Seem, D. had just been thrown out. You heard movement behind you. Fidgeting too loudly, you put some sauce on your finger and automatically reached behind your back in his direction without turning around.

 

“Here, lick this and tell me what you think,” you joked, used to D. licking your hand.

 

Rufus grabbed it and brought your finger to his lips to lick it.

 

“Not bad,” he replied, “Maybe a little more salt.”

 

You jumped and turned around, dropping your utensils

 

“But what are you doing?”

 

“I obey your orders,” he said with a mischievous smile.

 

“I thought it was Darkstar.”

 

“I think I have better taste than him. But I need a second opinion,” he said, leaning towards your fingers again.

 

You reflexively tried to pull your hand away. Unexpectedly, he didn't have time to loosen his grip. The pain in your wrist, which Dutch had mauled, reawakened, and you couldn't contain a wince, fleeting but not lost on Rufus.

 

He looked at you, looked at your wrist and silently he unbuttoned your sleeve and lifted the fabric, revealing your bruise.

 

He narrowed his eyes, and still without a word he let go of your wrist to attack your collar.

You sighed, of course he'd made the connection between your injury and your new outfit. Gently, he moved the fabric around your neck and softly grabbed your chin, forcing you to tilt your head slightly so he could see how far the marks extended.

 

Still holding your chin, he forced you to look him in the eyes. His face was expressionless.

 

“Who?” he asked in a soft voice.

 

“Nobody.” You don’t know why you answered that, it was pure reflex.

 

He didn't laugh.

 

“I'm going to assume your head injury has caused you to lose your mind, if you seriously think this is the time to lie to me. Who?”

 

“Dutch”

 

“Who is Dutch?”

 

You couldn't hold his gaze anymore. You looked away.

 

“My landlord.”

 

“Did your landlord hit you, twist your wrist, and strangle you?”

 

“I owe him money.”

 

“Do you have debts?”

 

Hearing him say it out loud, you felt a surge of shame wash over you. You realized you didn't want Rufus to judge you, to think you were in debt because of gambling or an addiction, as was often the case in the slums.

You didn't have much left but your pride, and you felt a visceral need to defend it at all costs. Otherwise, you were no better than Pepper thought you were.

 

“Don’t worry, I’ll handle it,” you grumbled, forgetting that a few hours earlier you had concluded that you couldn’t handle the situation alone.

 

“You really seem to have the situation under control,” he said ironically.

 

His tone finally got on your nerves. You stepped back, forcing him to let go of you.

 

“I had the situation under control before I had to blow all my savings on your meals!”

Your brain tried to remind you that it wasn't entirely accurate, but it was too late to turn back.

 

Rufus looked a little lost.

 

“What do you mean, my meals? What does that have to do with this?”

 

“I’m not getting reimbursed for your expenses. They’ve been dragging this out all along to piss me off because they’re mad at you! So I can’t pay my rent! So Dutch has me pinned against the door! And Vito’s going to come after me!”

 

“Vito? The Vito from Sector 2?”

 

“Dutch works for him. And soon I will too if I don’t pay him back!”

 

He took a step toward you, and you reflexively took two steps back. He stopped and raised his hands, speaking softly to you as if he were addressing a wild animal.

 

“Let me summarize. Since I asked you, you've been paying for the groceries, but HR won't reimburse you. So you haven't paid your rent. And now you're so in debt that that Dutch guy physically threatened you last night.”

 

You nod your head.

 

“If you’re here, it’s because you negotiated a deadline?”

 

“One week”

 

“How much do you owe them?”

 

You indicated the original amount.

 

“And the compensation?”

 

“Compensation?”

 

“If he works for this Vito, he must not have been satisfied with a simple promise of repayment.”

 

“The double.”

 

Rufus pinched the bridge of his nose, took a deep breath, and frowned.

 

“Okay. I see things more clearly. Now can you just explain to me WHY you didn't tell me about it before?!!” On the last sentence, he raised his voice, which made you jump. He rarely raised his voice. At least not with you.

 

“Because I thought I could handle this myself!!” You matched your tone to his.

 

"So I haven't proven enough that I'm capable of taking care of those I own?!"

 

“I didn’t want Shinra to think I had special privileges!!”

 

He burst out into a cold laugh.

 

“But this entire company runs on special privileges!! It was founded on that! And all the people at the helm of Shinra, myself included, are here because we understand how it works. And that’s why people like you who reject this principle are where they are.”

 

It was hurtful.

 

Your anger suddenly subsided, leaving nothing. You didn't even want to yell at him anymore, just want this conversation to end.

 

Giving him a blank, cold stare you replied in a neutral voice:

 

“I’d rather be in my place with a clear conscience than in yours. Our pride is all we have left, and you won’t take it from us.”

 

Your change of attitude seemed to unsettle him. He started to answer you, but you cut him off.

 

“If you don't mind, sir, I still have some work to do. Are we done?” you asked, your tone still neutral and very professional.

 

He frowned. He opened his mouth, then closed it. He ran his hand through his hair in an angry manner before turning around and shouting at you:

 

“Yes, you can go.”

 

And he went to lock himself in his office, slamming the door abruptly.

 

… 

 

You finished scrubbing the counter angrily. Since your exchange, you'd felt sad, then you'd replaced the sadness with anger. It was easier to deal with than the disappointment you'd felt when Rufus had yelled at you. It wouldn't have hurt so much if there wasn't some truth to it; you didn't have the weapons to fight in the company that was Shinra. But it wasn't nice to have said it like that.

 

Since your argument, Rufus hadn't left his office. The meal was almost ready, the sauce had burned, but you didn't care, serves him right. You quickly cooked another one, hoping it wouldn't be as good.

 

Your phone rang, indicating that you'd received a notification. It was probably him texting you to say he wouldn't be eating here after all.

 

Mrs (…), 

We are pleased to inform you that your expense reimbursements have just been validated. The funds have been sent to your bank account and will be available immediately.

We apologize for the inconvenience and wish you a good day.

Sincerely, 

The HR department

 

You couldn't believe your eyes. You immediately logged into your bank account and saw that the amount had just appeared.

 

Your phone rang again.

 

Mrs (…), 

We are pleased to inform you that your overtime payment has just been validated. The amount has just been sent to your bank account and will be available immediately.

We apologize for the inconvenience and wish you a good day.

Sincerely, 

The HR department

 

You suspected that there was no point in going to check the money was arriving in your account.

Another ringtone. This time it was definitely Rufus sending you a message to cheer you up.

 

Mrs (…), 

Due to an error on our part, your monthly bonus has not been transferred to the correct bank account since you started. The full amount has been retrieved and sent to your bank account and will be available immediately.

We apologize for the inconvenience and wish you a good day.

Sincerely, 

The HR department

 

That was enough. You said you'd fix it later, and now he was even intervening on problems you hadn't told him about! You yourself had forgotten about this bonus story a long time ago, how could he have thought of it?

 

Phone in hand, you headed toward his office. He wanted to resume the argument, you were going to resume the argument. You opened the door:

 

“I said I’d sort this out myself!”

 

Rufus, who was sitting at his desk in front of his computer, his head resting on his fist, looked up at you.

A voice rang out over the speakers:

 

What's going on?

 

Oh... He was in a meeting. On video. With President Shinra. You recognized his voice. Luckily, the camera was pointing at Rufus and not you.

 

Without losing his composure, and still looking at you, Rufus replied to his father:

 

“Nothing important. She was about to leave.”

 

Oh, I thought you hadn't seen any girls for months.

 

“I'm glad to hear you're keeping a calendar of my hookups.”

 

No need to be vulgar, I have the right to keep up to date with your meetings.”

 

"That's beautifully said. You could almost believe you were worried about me. If you don't mind, I'll be back in 5 minutes."

 

So be it. Don't hesitate to give her my number if you're done with her, I trust your tastes."

 

Rufus gave a look of disgust before standing up and walking briskly towards you. He grabbed your waist and rushed you out of his office. He slammed the door behind him.

 

“Sorry. I should have knocked.”

 

“Yes, it would have been nice, but it wouldn't have changed much. I would like you to avoid drawing attention to yourself in my father's presence in the future.”

 

You agreed on that point.

 

“What did you want to tell me?”

 

Being confronted, albeit indirectly, by President Shinra had calmed you down. His tone when he made that sexual innuendo was chilling.

 

“I received the money.”

 

"That's enough ?"

 

“Plenty.”

 

"Good." 

 

There was an awkward silence. You still didn't dare look him in the eye. Since you weren't planning on yelling at him anymore, you had to pull yourself together and thank him.

 

“Than…”

 

“No,” he said sharply. “No need.”

 

And he went back to his office.

 

Notes:

Trigger Warning: Violence, physical threats, threats of sexual violence/rape, sexist remarks, and misogyny.

 

Note :
(I'm testing the principle of not spoiling TW by putting them here, but if you'd prefer me to put them in the beginning note, feel free to say so. Afterwards, I had to edit the warnings for the fic, so it spoils a bit whatever happens.)

Congratulations, you've just unlocked the "Condescending Rufus," aka the "Jerk Rufus."
You can add him to your Rufus collection after the "Business Rufus" and the "Flirty Rufus."

No need to thanks "Jerk Rufus", he doesn't deserve it.

Chapter 11: The Slums

Notes:

Warning: This chapter contains trigger warnings.
If you don't want to know which ones they are, so as not to be spoiled, you can read the rest of the chapter.
If you'd like to know the TWs before reading, go to the beginning of the endnotes.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 11: The Slums

 

 

There was an awkward silence. You still didn't dare look him in the eye. Since you weren't planning on yelling at him anymore, you had to pull yourself together and thank him.

 

“Than…”

 

“No,” he said sharply. “No need.”

 

And he went back to his office.  

 

 

Against all odds, Rufus didn't cancel the meal. And he insisted, as usual, that you eat at the table with him.

At the first bite of your dish he frowned and said:

 

“This sauce tastes really bad. I hope you stop being mad at me very soon.”

 

“I’m not.”

 

The chuckle he gave was a little bitter.

 

The meal ended in silence. Before he left, you took the opportunity to ask him:

 

"Sir ?"

 

"Yes"

 

“Can I leave early? I'll go get the money to pay Dutch. I'd rather do it as quickly as possible.”

 

“No worries, leave whenever you want.”

 

“I'll clear up and go then.”

 

He got up from the table and walked towards his desk. He turned around and seemed to hesitate.

 

“Do you need to…” Then he changed his mind. “No, nothing. See you later.”

 

 

… 

 

 

You held your bag tightly to your chest. You'd gone to withdraw the money and were eager to get rid of it. You'd never had so much gils on you.

 

Dutch owned a place not far from your house where he hung out when he wasn't beating people up and taking their money. You asked one of his men for it. He looked you up and down, looking greedy, before going to get it.

 

“What do you want from me? If it’s to negotiate extra time, prepare to get another beating.”

 

“I’m coming to pay you, Dutch.”

 

"What ?"

 

He was amazed.

 

You opened your bag and dumped the money onto a nearby table.

 

“As agreed, double.”

 

He quickly asked one of his men to recount the amount. When the man confirmed the count, he grimaced.

 

“Well… I’ll tell Vito then.”

 

“This time was the last, now I will pay on time.”

 

“Yeah yeah”

 

He gestured with his hand to tell you to get out of here, and you obeyed without hesitation. Once outside, you sighed. It had gone pretty well; you'd heard that Dutch had a habit of beating up latecomers, even if they paid to teach the others a lesson, but he hadn't.

 

You had paid off your debts, you had money left in your account, and the evening was barely beginning. You stopped by the restaurant in Sector 2 to treat yourself to a takeout meal; you'd earned it. And even treated yourself to a starter, a main course, AND a dessert.

 

 

 

 

BANG

 

A noise on your door made you open your eyes.

You looked at the time, it was the middle of the night.

 

The day before, you'd lain exhausted on your mattress. The feeling of relief after settling Dutch's bills had overwhelmed you. And having eaten your fill of your favorite dishes had brought you such comfort that you'd fallen asleep almost immediately afterward.

You let your guard down perhaps a little too quickly.

 

BANG

 

Your door shook, the hinges were about to pop off. You jumped up. Luckily, you'd fallen asleep in your loungewear, an old t-shirt and baggy gym shorts. Near your bed against the wall was an old baseball bat you'd bought to celebrate your move. And mostly to feel safe. It had already been used several times against burglars.

 

BANG BANG 

 

The hinges popped and your door flew open. The man who had just kicked it down with his boot entered the room. You waited before knocking, giving him time to stop, size you up, and then charge at you. You didn't attack directly, but took a step back to try to throw him off balance as he tried to grab you, then you struck with all your might. He caught the bat squarely in the head and let out a scream.

 

“Ow, you dirty whore,” he said, holding his head. “I need help, guys!”

 

Shit, one-on-one you had your chances, but with multiple players it became complicated. Especially since your bat wasn't the best weapon indoors.

 

You wanted to try to take this guy out before the others arrived. This rush was a mistake. Rather than wait for him to attack you, you lunged at him to hit him again. He intercepted your bat with his hand and used your momentum to snatch it from your hands. Unable to stop, you could only continue falling towards him, and he took the opportunity to violently hit you in the stomach with the weapon he had stolen from you.

 

You doubled over in pain and he took the opportunity to give you another blow.

 

You were in trouble, you had to run. You grabbed whatever you could lay your hands on and threw it at the guy's face to distract him. You got up and ran towards the exit, but the others were already waiting for you. Two men each grabbed one of your arms and pinned you down, forcing you to kneel.

 

In the now smashed doorway, Dutch appeared.

 

“D…  Dutch ? “ 

 

You barely said his name when he punched you in the face, silencing you.

 

“Shut up. Someone wants to see you.”

 

And he stepped aside to make room for Vito.

You couldn't believe your eyes. He had moved on his own, and that was rare. And not a good sign.

 

“So it's you,” he said quietly. “Since you've been making fun of me for so long, it's always a pleasure to put a face to a name. And Dutch wasn't wrong, you do have a pretty face.”

 

You remained silent, not wanting to be hit in the face again. You simply glared at him.

 

“I came to see you because I feel like you take me for a jerk. Months without paying me, accumulating debts, and the day I decide it's time for you to join my whores, you magically find the money?”

 

“No, I just…”

 

Dutch stepped forward and punched you again.

 

“Yes, yes, I know,” Vito continued. “You managed to find the money. You know, I know the slums and people like you. To find a sum of money that quickly, there are only two solutions. Either you killed someone, or you sold your ass. If it was the first, I would have known. So there's only the second solution. But honey, if you wanted to be a whore, you just had to come see me, no need to go to the Upper Plate to shake your ass in front of the rich kids.”

 

“I don’t have…”

 

One more punch.

 

“You have trouble obeying, but don't worry, you'll have time to learn.”

 

Your eyes widened. How'd you learn? You thought Vito was just coming to beat you up to make an example of you but would let you go afterward. Not that he planned to forcibly conscript you.

 

“I paid!”

 

“I don't give a damn, my dear. I can decide that you actually owe me quadruple, and if you pay me quadruple then I'll ask you for eight times more, ten times more, a hundred times more until you can't pay anymore. So let's save some time and let it go.”

 

You started to try to struggle but you were exhausted.

 

“You still haven't given up, have you?”

 

He turned and looked around, until he came across a box containing your sketches. He retrieved them and placed them before your eyes.

 

“Look, I know everything about you. You wanted to make a living from your scribbles, and today, what good are they? Nothing.”

He threw them in your face. The leaves scattered around you.

 

“So you lowered your standards and started cleaning. All that for what? Exhausting yourself for nothing and ending up getting hit by Dutch. So now you're finally going to put yourself in the place where you should have stayed, spread your legs wide and let yourself go...”

 

You wouldn't let go. His insulting, hurtful words enraged you, and you tried to stand up. You almost succeeded, but you quickly found yourself on the ground again.

Vito snickered.

 

“I see you still don't understand, so I'll show you.”

 

With that, the two men pushed you over and you found yourself on the ground, on your back. You quickly understood what Vito was getting at and tried to kick him. Unfortunately, the man with the bat came up to you and crushed your forearm with his foot. You screamed.

 

“Keep moving and I’ll break it. And then I’ll break your other one, and your legs until you calm down,” he spat at you.

 

Vito moved closer until he was on top of you.

 

“There, you're going to be nice. And if all goes well, I'll be the only one taking care of you. If you make my life difficult, these gentlemen here will also benefit. And if necessary, I'll bring the whole street. Is that a good agreement?”

 

“Hmm, I don’t think so,” said a voice from outside. A cold, sharp voice you knew well.

 

Vito turned around sharply.

 

“Who goes there?”

 

At the sound of the voice, you stood up abruptly with hope. The man holding your arm with his foot saw it as an attempt on your part to escape. In the space of an instant, he raised his foot and crushed your arm. You felt the bones in your arm break and you let out a scream of pain.

 

A howl that immediately mingled with a dark, ferocious growl. A shadow leaped from the doorway, and the man who had injured you toppled backward. Out of the corner of your eye, you just had time to see him land on the ground before a pair of enormous jaws closed around his neck.

 

CREAK

 

The man beside you lay dead, his neck broken by Darkstar.

 

He immediately turned around to growl at the men still holding you down. They immediately let go of you and backed away.

You stood up, holding your broken arm, and crawled backward until your back was against the wall, facing the entrance.

 

Vito recovered quickly after Darkstar's intrusion, he turned to Dutch and spat.

 

“You and your guys are going to kill this monster and…”

Then he fell silent.

 

“That’s good, you understand quickly,” said Tseng, who was standing behind him, a pistol pointed at the back of his head.

 

He forced him into a corner of the room, next to Dutch, to clear the way. Reno and Rude entered the room as well. Reno looked around and hissed:

“Wow, that’s not big!”

 

Tseng pointed at the men who had held you down:

 

“Take care of them.”

 

In less than a minute, the two Turks had beaten them up and left them lying on the ground, in a bad state but still alive. Finally, Rufus entered in turn.

 

Vito choked:

 

“You? But!”

 

He ignored him and crossed the room to stand in front of you. He knelt down to get down to your level. His expression was cold.

 

“So where is your pride now?”

 

You stared into his eyes. Despite the tears welling up under your eyelashes, you held on without blinking.

A carnivorous smile appeared on his face.

 

“Still here, good!”

 

He leaned down and whispered in your ear.

 

“Hang in there, it’s almost over.”

 

Then he stood up and turned to Vito.

 

“We’ll skip the introductions, what do you think?”

 

“I quite agree,” he replied.

 

“Good. Do you know why I’m here?”

 

“I admit I don't really understand. Normally, Shinra doesn't intervene in slum affairs, as long as it doesn't directly affect you.”

 

“It is. But her.” He pointed at you without looking at you. “She works for me. Personally.”

 

Vito's face lost all color.

 

“I didn’t know that! She worked for Shinra, we knew that, but we didn’t think she worked for you.”

 

“You were wrong.”

 

“If we had known. Of course we would have left her alone. I hope you realize that.”

 

Rufus didn't answer and continued to glare at him, frowning. He began pacing around the room, picking up some of your papers from the floor and looking at them silently. His actions created tension in the room. You knew it was intentional. Vito waited for his verdict, trembling with fear. Your arm was throbbing, and you wanted it to end. Darkstar stretched and sat next to you, pressing his body against yours and providing some warmth. From here, he seemed so tall. You rested your head against his side.

 

“I'm a little bothered,” Rufus finally said. “On the one hand, I'm dying to put a bullet in your head for threatening to rape my precious employee. But I don't want to start a gang war by disrupting the status quo between Shinra and the slum organizations.”

 

He let out a low growl of frustration, which Darkstar joined in with with a deep, low growl.

 

“So you will live, Vito. But I want you to be aware that there will never be a second chance. Touch what is mine again and you will regret the quick death I spare you today.”

 

“This won’t happen again! You have my word.”

 

Reno and Rude got the two men they had beaten up to their feet and pushed them toward Dutch and Vito.

 

“Ah, one last thing,” Rufus said, raising a finger. He pointed at Vito’s men. “Which one of you is Dutch?”

 

Dutch raised his hand, shaking.

 

“It’s me, sir.”

 

In a flash, Rufus pointed his rifle at him and shot him in the head. He turned his head toward Vito.

 

“Status quo or not, it’s only because you didn’t have time to lay a finger on her that you’re still alive. Pick up your corpses and get out.”

 

The crooks didn't need to be asked twice and left the room at full speed.

 

Rufus turned to Tseng:

 

“Secure the entrance, make sure they don’t come back.”

 

Then he addressed Reno and Rude:

 

“You two, get her things.”

 

Everyone obeyed. Reno rummaged through your closet and pulled out your old gym bag. He began to retrieve all your clothes and put them in it.

 

“It won’t be too long,” he commented.

 

Rude knelt down at your level and asked you:

 

“Is there a place where you put the most important things?”

 

You understood what he meant.

 

“I have a cache under my mattress, the third floorboard from the bottom, the one with the moon-shaped stain.”

 

He nodded:

 

“I’ll take care of it, don’t worry about anything.”

 

He gave way to Rufus, who held out his hand to help you up. You took it and found yourself on your feet, unsteady. He held you and spoke to you in a low voice.

 

“Listen. We're going to get out and go to the car. I need you to hold on and walk unaided all the way there. Do you feel up to that?”

 

You didn't even feel like walking down the hall, but you nodded.

 

“Let’s go. Join us when you’re done,” he said to the Turks.

 

He went ahead and joined Tseng at the entrance. You tried to follow him despite the pain. You were hurting everywhere, especially your arm. In front of the building's exit, Rufus pointed down the street.

 

“The car is over there.”

 

It seemed extremely far away. He rushed off, accompanied by Darkstar. You followed, and Tseng brought up the rear.

 

You quickly understood why Rufus insisted that you walk on your own. From the outside, it looked like you were being dragged away by the Turks. Tseng even pushed you once or twice in the back to make you move faster. Vito's presence and the sound had gathered a crowd that was watching from afar what was happening. By refusing to help you walk and by appearing not to care about you, Rufus stopped you from giving the impression that you were working for him, or even more so. Shinra sellouts weren't very popular in Sector 2; it was better to appear to be in trouble with the Turks than to be on their side. By doing this, he was preserving your honor. And he knew that Vito wouldn't say anything, because he had made too much of a fool of himself in the affair.

 

Gratefully, you drew on the last of your strength to finish your walk. Arriving at the car, Tseng walked past to open the door for Rufus, who got in. Then he pushed you inside. It was a sort of limousine station wagon, which meant there were two rows of seats facing each other, leaving plenty of space inside.

Rufus gestured for you to sit next to him and Tseng took the seat opposite you. Darkstar settled on the floor between the benches.

 

As soon as he closed the door, Rufus turned to you and placed his hand on your cheek. His expression had softened.

 

“You were very brave. One more effort and it’s over.”

 

You thought you had already made a lot of effort so far and that we could perhaps stop there, but he continued:

 

“Tseng, take care of his arm.”

 

He complied and dropped to one knee, took your arm and began to feel it. This reawakened your pain.

 

"It's broken, in several places," he said. You thought to yourself that there was no point in feeling it; you could have just asked.

 

“Can you do something?” Rufus asked.

 

“It's a little late for a healing spell. Unless I put the bones back in place first. Then it should work.”

 

Sorry? Hadn't you suffered enough today? You tried to get your arm back. You felt Rufus move and grab you. He slid around your back and wrapped his arms around your waist, trapping your good arm. Pinned between his legs, pressed against his chest, you couldn't move. Tseng, meanwhile, held your broken arm, continuing to feel for the right grip.

 

“I begin,” said the Turk.

 

Rufus brought the hand that wasn't holding you up to your face.

 

“Go ahead and bite with all your might, it’s designed to resist D.”

 

You understood he was referring to the leather glove he was wearing. So you bit his hand, closing your eyes in apprehension.

 

CRACK

 

Your body trembled as Tseng pressed down to reset your bone. The pain was unbearable.

 

CRACK

 

You clenched your jaw even harder, sinking your teeth into the leather. Rufus tightened his grip even more.

 

CRACK

 

Tears escaped from your closed eyelids and streamed down your cheeks.

 

“It’s over. I’m casting the spell.” Tseng said before a green aura spread around your arm.

The pain instantly subsided. Your body relaxed. If it weren't for Rufus's presence, you would have collapsed to the floor.

 

“Will you give me my hand back?” he whispered softly in your ear.

 

Oh, right, you were still biting him. You loosened your grip. His free arm joined the other around your waist. He settled more comfortably against the back of the seat, pulling you with him and forcing you to curl up against his chest.

 

There was movement near the car, the trunk opened and closed and Reno and Rude climbed in the front.

 

“Okay, boss, we got everything back,” Reno said.

 

"We'd better go, things are getting a bit hectic," Rude said.

 

“Let’s go,” Rufus ordered. And with that, the car started up.

 

Rocked by the rolling of the car, warm against Rufus, you could no longer keep your eyelids open. You had tucked your feet under you, bracing your knees against Rufus's legs.

Your brain was replaying the day's events, and this little rascal took the opportunity to remind you of what Rufus had told you the day before. His voice echoed " And that's why people like you who reject this principle are where they are. " For some reason you then thought about what Pepper had told you." Because it disgusts me that someone from your filthy neighborhood like you can work here. It's an abomination" Then it was Vito's words that took over.” So now you're finally going to put yourself in the place where you should have stayed “. Exhausted you asked yourself:

 

“Is it really that bad to want to be more?”

 

Sitting on the seat opposite you, Tseng replied, “No.”

From the front of the car, Reno and Rude answered “No” at the same time.

 

Rufus didn't answer, and hugged you even tighter.

 

 

Notes:

Trigger Warnings : Angst, Violence, physical and verbal violence, threats of sexual violence, threats of rape, sexist remarks, detailed descriptions of injuries.

Note :

Did I put the angst before the smut? Yes T_T

Okaaaayyyyy, a longer chapter than planned, but I really, really didn't want to cut it. I wanted to link the Vito part with the car part (even though I shortened it because I initially saw it as a car + helicopter part, but it wasn't important.)

And so far, I've kind of shown D. as the good doggo he is, but now I also wanted to bring out his lethal side. (A bit like Rufus in this chapter, actually.)

As I write this, I haven't posted chapter 6 yet, and I'm forcing myself not to post it all at once to get to this one (because it's violent, but I really like it).

Chapter 12: The Penthouse

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 12: The Penthouse

 

 

BANG

 

You sat up quickly, looking around. On edge, it took a moment before you realized the sound was coming from your mind. No one was trying to force their way in.

You couldn't recognize your apartment. First, you were on a bed, not a mattress on the floor. Second, the room was much larger. It was different, yet strangely familiar. You turned on the lamp on the nightstand and saw more clearly. The room seemed so familiar because you had cleaned it countless times. You were in Rufus's guest room.

 

You were still in your outfit from yesterday. Someone had bandaged your forearm, but it was much less painful than the day before. The same went for your injuries; Tseng's healing spell had slightly softened them.

 

You looked at the time, it was morning, you had slept through it all.

You managed to get up and walked around the room. Leaning against the bed was your baseball bat, which reassured you.

 

Someone had placed a box on your bedside table. It was the one in which you had hidden the few photos you owned, as well as your most precious memories and possessions. Rude hadn't lied and had taken it upon himself to retrieve it. You grabbed it and found a hiding place for it in the closet.

 

Someone had placed your gym bag on a chair. All your clothes were inside, and you retrieved clean underwear and a pair of shorts. You realized that in the middle of your things, someone had added the two t-shirts Rufus had once offered you. This time, you decided to take the one with the weird bar logo, Rude's.

 

You headed to the bathroom and turned on the water. Once under the stream, you finally allowed yourself to cry for a long time, releasing the stress accumulated during the argument with Rufus, the terror you had felt the day before when Vito had threatened you, and the pain of the blows. You slid down the wall and remained crouched, your hands clasping your knees. The water running down your face mingled with your tears, and the noise of the shower drowned out your voice. It felt so good.

 

You stayed underwater for a good half hour before deciding to get out. You wrapped yourself in a soft towel and took the time to dry yourself off before getting dressed.

 

You sat on your bed for a moment longer. You didn't dare go out; you didn't know what you would say to Rufus if he was there. Thanks, probably. Knowing him, he must have already known you'd been awake for a while.

 

You gathered your courage and headed for the door. If you'd managed to stand up to Vito yesterday, you could handle an interaction with Rufus.

 

Once in the hallway, you headed toward the living room. No one there. In the kitchen, the coffee had been brewed and was waiting warm. A bag of pastries had been placed on the table, and next to it a note:

 

I'm in my office. You might want to be alone. Take your time and let me know when you want to talk. There's no rush.

R.S. 

 

It was so thoughtful that tears welled up in your eyes again. You quickly wiped them away. You went to the kitchen to get the tray and quickly placed two cups on it, along with the bag of pastries. Then you walked over to the office and knocked softly on the door.

 

“Come in,” Rufus answered you immediately.

 

When he saw you arrive with your tray, he got up from his desk and quickly took it from your hands to put it on the table.

 

“How is your arm?”

 

“It's okay. I'm almost pain-free.”

 

“You'll have to keep the bandage on for a while, Tseng said it would help with your motor skills.”

 

You look at him questioningly. 

 

“Is this the hand you’re drawing with?”

 

Yes, it was true, at the time you hadn't thought about it, but he had.

 

He reached his hand up to your face and rubbed the area under your eyes with his thumb. It must have been red and swollen, no way to hide the fact that you'd been crying, but he didn't comment further.

As a silence began to fall between the two of you, you pointed at your tray.

 

“Can I have breakfast here?”

 

“Sure. But I thought you might want some peace and quiet.”

 

“No. I don’t want to be alone.”

 

He nodded and pulled out a chair to sit next to you.

 

“You have work to do. You don't have to stop for me.”

 

“I do,” he said before pouring himself one of the two cups you had brought.

 

You sat down and grabbed your bag of pastries. You started digging into them, keeping the bag on your lap. At one point, you noticed Rufus looking at you, smiling, and you reluctantly offered to take one.

 

“That’s nice of you,” he said, helping himself.

 

“Hmm, you’re welcome,” you mumbled.

 

You then noticed that there was only one pastry thief in the room, one was missing.

 

“Where is Darkstar?”

 

“I left him with Tseng.”

 

You frowned. Rufus never parted from Darkstar unless he had to.

 

"For what ?"

 

“I thought you might be uncomfortable in his presence. Since he killed a man in front of you.”

 

"You too."

 

“Do you want me to go with Tseng?”

 

A small laugh escaped you.

 

“No. You can stay here. And Darkstar too.”

 

It's true that Darkstar had shown you a side of him you didn't know existed. But it would be a lie to say you didn't know he could have a lethal side. He was Rufus's pet, and he had been trained to defend him.

 

“Very well, I'll send a message to tell him to bring it back this afternoon.”

 

"Perfect."

 

“I'll ask him to bring something to eat while he's at it. Do you have any special requests?”

 

You thought for a moment and then you ordered.

 

“It’s very precise.”

 

“These are the dishes I treated myself to yesterday to celebrate being debt-free. It’s my favorite meal, and I don’t want it to be forever associated with a bad memory.”

 

“Perfect, we’ll make sure it doesn’t then.”

 

He left you for a moment to go make his phone call, then came back looking a little more serious.

“What’s going on?”

 

“Tseng just informed me that your apartment burned down last night.”

 

You absorbed the information. It made sense, as soon as you left, Vito must have sent his men to seek revenge and reassert his power. You wouldn't be surprised if Dutch and his man's bodies were found amidst the ashes.

You thought about your things, thankfully Rufus had had the presence of mind to ask Rude and Reno to retrieve them. You only regretted the drawings and sketches that had been scattered on the floor and those that had remained on the walls. Perhaps this was a sign?

You shrugged.

 

“It’s inevitable. I guess it’s Vito.”

 

“Of course it’s him.”

 

“By the way, how did you know? That he was coming to see me?”

 

“I know men like him. When you said you were going to pay him back everything at once, I suspected he wasn't going to let that slide. Too much frustration for a crook like him.”

 

You remembered when you asked him if you could take the afternoon off to go pay.

 

“That day. You hesitated to ask me something. Was it to accompany me?”

 

“Yes, I sensed a problem. But after what I told you, I knew you were going to refuse. So I made the mistake of preferring to wait, and as a result, I arrived too late; you were already hurt.”

 

“You were right: that day I wouldn’t have accepted… What’s going to happen now?”

 

“You’ll stay here for now and Shinra will find you a new apartment.”

 

“Thanks to the special privileges,” you added bitterly.

 

"Yes."

 

“Of course.”

 

Rufus repositioned himself so he was facing you and looked you in the eyes with a serious expression.

 

“I meant what I told you that day. It wasn’t the right time to say it, but I remain convinced that I was right, that this is how this world works, and that when you play the game, you can go far.” You were about to reply, but he raised his finger to interrupt you and add, “But I also have a lot of respect for people like you who don’t want to believe in this system and fight against it.”

 

“If I summarize your thinking, we are stupid but you find it admirable.”

 

He burst out laughing.

 

“No, I’m just looking forward to you proving me wrong.”

 

The look he gave you was full of determination; he truly meant what he said. Was that some kind of apology? You decided to take it at that.

 

After this exchange, Rufus went back to his office while you remained seated cross-legged on your chair, arms crossed on the table and head tilted resting on it, you spent the end of the morning watching him work in silence.

 

Around noon, Tseng arrived, looking rather annoyed (which was rare for him) and announced that this was the last time he would have to manage Darkstar and food shopping alone at the same time.

 

 

Since your assault, Rufus had decreed that you would stay at his place until you found a new apartment. He had also decided that until then, you would be considered on paid leave and therefore would not have to work. Except that this apartment situation was dragging on and on, and a week had passed since then.

 

And you started going around in circles. That's how Rufus had found you earlier that evening, tidying the living room, and how the argument had started. Cushion in hand, you pointed at the penthouse door.

 

“So if I’m not allowed to tidy up, let me go for a walk to stretch my legs. I can’t stand staying inside anymore.”

 

“There’s no way, you’re staying here. Vito might still want revenge, so we have to be careful.”

 

“So I just have to go for a walk with D. I’m safe with him.”

 

“We already said you wouldn’t work!”

 

“It’s not work, I like being with D.”

 

“In that case, I’ll come too.”

 

“I was just told I didn’t have to work!”

 

He growled in annoyance and you savored the point you had just won, even though you knew he would eventually get his revenge.

“You can just go see John if you’re bored.”

 

“No. I spend so much time there that last time the old goat from the 2nd floor asked when my orientation internship ended.”

 

“Mrs. Finnigan is a very honorable woman.”

 

“She’s a fucking gossip!”

 

“We can also present things that way.”

 

You put your pillow down, fluffing it up, and grabbed another one.

 

“But you have a habit of tidying up when I’m talking to you!”

 

“Listen, I’m happy not to work, but it’s piling up and when I go back to work, I’ll have three times more work on my hands.”

 

“Oh, but if you want, I can have someone come and clean up in the meantime. What was your friend's name again, Pepper? I bet her bathroom cleaning outfit is even better than yours…”

 

He didn't have time to finish his sentence. The pillow you were holding had just landed right in his head, and you were the one who threw it.

He gave you an outraged look.

 

“I… It just went away… Sorry, I…”

 

The pillow you received in return made you tip over onto the couch.

 

"Now that's going to pay off!" you shouted before grabbing some ammunition and toppling over the back of the couch, avoiding another projectile. Your battle lasted a few minutes without either of you being able to gain the upper hand. On all fours, you crawled until you found yourself with your back to the end of the couch. You leaned down slightly to see where he was. Standing in the middle of the living room, he was scrutinizing the place where you had disappeared. He hadn't seen that you had moved. You waited for an opening, which was offered to you by Darkstar. He had just arrived to see what was going on. Rufus turned his back on you:

 

“D. move aside.”

 

You jumped up, cushion in hand, to attack him. In a flash, you felt a hand close around your wrist, another around your waist, and you found yourself lying on the ground, Rufus holding your sword arm above your head, one knee on the ground, his other hand resting next to your face.

He had set a trap for you by making you believe that he could be distracted.

You tried to get up, but he leaned over you to stop you from moving. He lightly squeezed your wrist to force you to let go of your pillow.

 

“I won,” he said, flashing a triumphant smile.

 

You fixed your gaze on his, challenging him:

 

“I don't think that's the official rule for winning a pillow fight.”

 

“And what is the rule then?”

 

“The other must give up.”

 

“So I’ve already lost,” he whispered.

 

He continued to look at you silently. Neither of you moved. Your heart pounded in your chest and your eyes were lost in the blue of his gaze. He still held your hand above your head, his thumb gently caressing your palm.

 

“I think I'm going to kiss you,” he said, breaking the silence. “If you don't want to hit me.”

 

You didn't move and continued to look at him silently.

He leaned down gently, and your lips met. You closed your eyes, savoring the moment. His hand came to rest under your neck, his thumb caressing your face. Yours clung to his arm, and above your head, your fingers intertwined.

Your lips parted and you took a breath before they met again. It was more urgent, more feverish. You parted your lips and your tongues immediately met, deepening the kiss. The sensation was intoxicating. He let go of your hand and ran his back down your arm. His hand brushed against your chest before reaching your hips and slipping under your shirt. He caressed your bare skin and you felt a wave of shivers run through your body.

 

As he moved from your lips to kiss the inside of your neck, his hand under your shirt gently caressed the tips of your breasts, creating friction with the fabric of your bra. You couldn't help but moan.

As he continued to caress your chest, his other hand slipped lower. He skillfully unbuttoned your pants and his hand slipped into the opening to caress you between your legs..

 

You couldn't hold back a cry:

“Ah… Sir , I…”

 

Rufus froze. Then he withdrew his hands. You had just realized your mistake. The words had escaped you, and it was too late. Your cheeks flushed, and you bit your lip.

Rufus still had his face buried in your neck, and you heard him let out a frustrated groan. You closed your eyes. A few seconds later, you felt Rufus's body move away from you, leaving you lying alone on the carpet.

 

"I'm an idiot," you murmur. 

 



Notes:

Hello frustration.
You're frustrated.
Rufus is frustrated.
We're frustrated.
Whose fault is it? Mine...

Chapter 13: The Bar

Notes:

I've... updated the tags... so...

In this chapter I described an outfit but feel free to imagine whatever you want.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 13: The Bar

 

You closed your eyes. A few seconds later, you felt Rufus's body move away from you, leaving you lying alone on the carpet.

 

"I'm an idiot," you murmur. 

 

 

You stood up, straightening your top and buttoning your pants.

You took the time to gather up all the cushions and put them back in place, more to allow yourself to gather your thoughts than out of concern for tidying up. Then you went in search of Rufus.

 

He had taken refuge in the kitchen. He was sitting on one of the high chairs near the minibar, a glass of alcohol in his hand.

 

“I'm sorry,” you say, as you step into space. “It just came out.”

 

He gave a mirthless smile.

 

“I guess so. I knew it would be a problem, you working for me, but I thought… Well, let's forget about it.”

 

“I don’t really want to forget.”

 

“You can see that would be complicated.” He sighed. “It's just that sometimes, for one night, I just wish I were only Rufus.”

 

He took a sip.

 

“Just for one night, huh?” you whispered.

 

You stared at him for a moment before turning around and heading to your room. You grabbed your gym bag and emptied it onto the bed. You rummaged through the pile of laundry you'd just created to pull out your special occasion outfit. Black pants with holes at the knees and rhinestones glued to them, reminiscent of constellations. Your top consisted of a simple black tank top embroidered with gold and silver thread. It was rather short and easily revealed your stomach when you moved, but it paired well with the straps of your bra that were sticking out. You topped off your outfit with a hoodie whose patchwork of colors stood out perfectly thanks to the rest of your sobriety. You quickly looked at yourself in the mirror. Your evening wear was ready.

 

When you left the room and returned to the kitchen, Rufus was still there, looking at you, his glass in his hand. You walked over to the apartment door and opened it.

 

“I’m going out for a drink,” you said and found yourself outside on the landing, slamming the door behind you with your hand on the handle.

You counted 10 seconds in your head before going back into the penthouse.

 

You almost burst out laughing when you saw Rufus's completely lost expression, but you had to keep playing along if you wanted this to work.

 

You walked into the kitchen. You took off your hoodie and tied it around your waist, then you turned to the cupboards and poured yourself a glass of alcohol.

Finally you joined Rufus.

 

“Can I sit down?” you asked, pointing to the high chair next to his.

 

He nodded, still not understanding what you were getting at.

 

“Thanks. I don't really like drinking alone, and since I saw that you were too, I thought I'd keep you company.”

 

You climbed onto the chair and leaned your elbows on the countertop. You tilted your head to the side and gave him your best smile.

 

“So, what’s your name?”

 

“Rufus,” he replied, smiling back at you.

There he was, starting to understand your little game and getting into it.

 

"And you ?"

 

You gave him your first name and held out your glass.

 

“Nice to meet you, Rufus.” He clinked glasses and you took a sip.

 

“What do you do for a living?” you continued.

 

“That’s a very indiscreet question.”

 

“I like to know who I’m flirting with.”

 

“Because you’re flirting with me?”

 

“Of course, otherwise why would I have accosted you?”

 

“Interesting, I'm just an employee at Shinra.”

 

“Is that true? I hear they pay well there.”

 

“Not when you're at the bottom of the ladder. But don't worry, I've got enough to buy you that drink.”

 

“That's very kind.” You took another sip.

 

“And you, what do you do for a living?”

 

“I design interior plans. I work freelance. My last project was a VIP room for the Gold Saucer.”

 

“I’m impressed. You must be around some nice people, what are you doing in a godforsaken bar like this?”

 

“That's where I prefer to go to meet interesting people. And I'm glad I did; good-looking guys like you aren't exactly commonplace.”

 

“I return the compliment, you look great.”

 

The look you gave Rufus was feverish. As you held your drink and openly flirted with him, your other hand reflexively rested on his. You played, rubbing your fingertips in circles on the back of his hand. The simple contact sent shivers of desire through you.

You were the one who had started this little game, but you were losing control of it. He was looking at you with his head slightly tilted, his eyes narrowed, and an enigmatic smile on his lips. He wasn't moving, but his gaze held so much promise. You understood that he wouldn't go any further without your consent and that he was just waiting for one thing: for you to take the lead.

 

You stopped stroking his hand and leaned toward him, leaning on his thigh, stroking it with your thumb as you did so. You brought your face close to his and whispered in his ear:

 

“How about you finish your drink and take me home?”

 

… 

 

You were in the hallway near the stairs leading to Rufus's room and he had just pressed you against the wall to kiss you greedily. From the moment you whispered your salacious proposition in his ear, he slowly drank his glass in one gulp, devouring you with his eyes, then he put it down and threw himself on you to kiss you. You paused in the living room to take off his jacket and he took the opportunity to unfasten your hoodie.

 

Now against the wall his hands wandered down your back while yours got lost in his hair.

Your lips parted and you looked towards the stairs.

 

“So this is where you live?”

 

“Yes, you’ll see, it’s not big but very comfortable.”

 

“Then hurry up and take me there.”

 

The climb was long and sensual, punctuated by pauses where your lips met. Arriving upstairs, Rufus turned on the light and gently pushed you into the room until you stumbled onto his bed.

 

“Welcome to my home,” he said, approaching and unbuttoning his shirt.

Sitting on the bed, you watched him do it, enjoying what you saw. Soon, he was shirtless. He leaned towards you and helped you remove your tank top. For a moment, you had doubts. You thought about your body, striped in places with scars and the recent bruises that hadn't completely disappeared yet. It couldn't have been a very pretty sight, and you clumsily tried to hide them with your hands, blushing slightly. He paused, looking at you before grabbing your face with his hands.

 

“You're so beautiful,” he said before kissing you tenderly. He grabbed your hands and gently forced you to remove them. “Don't be ashamed of anything,” he added, kissing you again.

 

His hands slid over your breasts, caressing your nipples through the fabric and then they were replaced by his lips.

A moan escaped your lips as his hands moved down, caressing your stomach and reaching your pants, which he unbuttoned.

When he nibbled one of your breasts, you arched back in pleasure, and he took the opportunity to remove your clothes. You were now in your underwear on his bed. He sat up, looking at you greedily, and began to remove his own pants.

You propped yourself up on your elbows so you could observe him. He was magnificent.

Meeting your gaze he gave a mischievous smile:

 

“Do you like what you see?”

 

“Yes,” you breathed, unable to lie to him at a time like this.

 

His smile widened. He was now in his boxers and you could see how excited he was.

 

He moved closer to the bed again and placed one knee on the edge, leaning towards you when suddenly he seemed to think of something.

 

“Shit,” he said, resting his forehead on your shoulder. “Condoms.”

 

“What about condoms?” If that was part of the roleplay, it’s very unsettling.

 

He growled.

 

“They are downstairs, in your room.”

 

“Don’t you have any upstairs?”

 

“No, I never bring… I don’t have any here.”

 

It's true that every time he brought home a one-night stand, the next day you had to clean the guest room. Since he'd stopped doing it a while ago, you hadn't paid much attention to it.

 

He hugged you tightly as if he was going to have to leave you forever.

 

“Okay,” he kissed the hollow of your shoulder. “I’ll be back, but in the meantime.”

 

He grabbed your hand and brought it to his lips, nibbling the pads of your fingers. Then he gently guided it to your crotch.

 

“You just have to start without me,” he said sensually before disappearing.

 

Your whole body was burning with heat and it was your turn to let out a frustrated groan.

 

You let yourself fall back onto the bed and closed your eyes, moving your hand slightly. Your fingers brushed yourself through the fabric of your panties. You shuddered with pleasure. Still staying on the surface, you continued to stroke your pussy, gently, imagining that instead of your hand, there was Rufus's. You imagined his eager gaze, his narrowed eyes, and his small smile on his face. The fabric beneath your fingers was starting to get damp. You gasped, dying to go further but forcing yourself to hold back. You wanted more, but most of all, you wanted him.

Where was he, anyway? It took him a while to come back. You turned your head toward the entrance and realized he was there, leaning against the edge of the door. His arm holding the condom box he'd gone to get dangling from his side. His eyes were fixed on you, his pupils dilated with excitement, his mouth half open, as if hypnotized by what he was watching.

 

He still didn't move.

 

“R… Rufus?” you moan, calling out to him.

 

Your voice brought him out of his daze and he went to sit next to you on the bed, leaving his box on the nightstand.

 

“I'm here,” he said, leaning down and kissing you. “Need help?”

 

You nodded a little too enthusiastically, making him chuckle. His hand took the place of yours. He slowly slid it under your panties, and you felt his thumb gently stroke your clit. The sensation was electrifying.

He positioned himself more comfortably between your legs and gently removed your panties.

 

“So you were waiting for me?” he said, caressing the inside of your thighs.

 

“Yes,” you breathed.

 

“Then I must not disappoint you.”

Starting at your knee he left a trail of kisses up your leg before kissing your clit, gently at first then more greedily.

 

You arched your back in pleasure and your hands came to rest in his hair. Your fingers moved feverishly in time with the waves of pleasure that came with his licks. You felt a finger gently push into you, and you let out a moan of pleasure.

 

“Ah.. Si …” You stopped just in time before you made another stupid mistake. But of course he had heard you.

 

He lifted his head and brought his face closer to yours, staring at you.

 

“What were you going to say?”

 

"Nothing"

 

He pulled his finger out before pushing it back in. Your eyes widened.

 

“Were you going to say ‘ Sir ’?”

 

“No”

 

His hand moved again, he pushed himself even deeper.

 

You tilted your head back, mouth half-open. You wanted to close your eyes, but Rufus's free hand came up to grab your chin and force you to look at him again.

 

“What is my name?”

 

“R… Rufus”

 

A second finger joined the first.

 

"Again."

 

“Rufus !”

 

He amplified his movements.

 

“Stronger.”

 

You shouted his name.

You felt close to ecstasy. Rufus's fingers sank inside you. His thumb stroked your clit, bringing you closer to your breaking point.

 

You were out of breath. He pressed his forehead to yours.

 

“I never want you to call me anything other than my first name again, understand?”

 

You nod your head.

 

“Swear it”

 

"Yes"

 

“Yes, who?”

 

“Yes Rufus”

 

He kissed you wildly as you reached your orgasm. You clung to his neck and let yourself be carried away by the sensations of pleasure.

 

His arms wrapped around your torso and he held you close as your body recovered.

 

Your lips parted. Your breathing had calmed a little. You cupped his face and placed a furtive kiss on his lips, then on his jaw. You trailed kisses down his neck.

He chuckled.

 

“You seem to have enjoyed it.”

 

“No, I shouted to please you.”

 

He chuckled, squeezing you even tighter.

 

You placed your hand on the back of his neck and brought your lips to his ear, nibbling on the lobe. He let out a groan of pleasure.

 

You whispered:

 

“But I’m sure we can do much better.”

 

He gave a carnivorous smile.

 

“Well, there's only one way to find out. Let's start by freeing you from that.” He said, unhooking your bra before kissing your breasts.

Little by little, you felt the heat between your legs return, you wanted more.

 

You released him and leaned over to the bedside table to grab a condom. Rufus chuckled at your impatience and took the opportunity to remove his underwear. You were both sitting, kneeling on the bed.

You looked between his legs and bit your lip impatiently. He despised your expression :  

 

“Are you okay?” he asked, a little worried, stroking your cheek.

 

In response, you looked him straight in the eyes and tore the lid off the package to take out the condom.

 

He chuckled and let you slip the protection over his member. You took the opportunity to stroke him slowly and he closed his eyes, throwing his head back with a groan of pleasure.

 

You pushed yourself up to position yourself above him, one hand on the back of his neck and the other positioning his member between your legs, near your entrance. Like you, he placed one hand on the back of your head and the other on your hip, helping you keep your balance. His fingers caressing your skin, he didn't impose anything, just waiting for you to set the pace.

 

You slowly slid down, savoring the feeling of his member penetrating you. You took your time, going down a little and then back up, allowing your body to adjust. The pleasure made your entrance wetter and wetter, and the penetration was easy and smooth. Rufus had closed his eyes and was letting himself be carried away by the sensations. You sometimes felt his fingers tighten more feverishly on your skin as if he was having trouble holding back, but he didn't force you to go faster.

You were almost there, Rufus was almost completely inside you when you stopped, standing up, almost completely pushing his cock out. The moment he opened his eyes to see what was happening, you let yourself fall back, letting out a moan of pleasure as you felt his cock fill you completely. The grunt of pleasure he gave mingled with your voice. His hand pressed on the back of your neck, forcing you to lean down, and he kissed you passionately.

 

You began to move your hips. At first, he let you, then he began to move in time with yours, amplifying the sensation of penetration you were feeling. For a moment, there was only the sound of your bodies joining together and your moans getting louder and louder.

 

You felt your orgasm coming.

 

“Rufus, I'm going to… I” you moan, digging your fingers into his hair.

 

Suddenly you felt yourself tipping backward. Rufus used his arm to keep you from falling too hard. Now he was on top of you, one hand on your raised leg and the other on your hip, setting a frenetic pace.

The intensity of the position hit you, him going deep, reaching your pleasure zone. You reached your orgasm, screaming his name. He groaned in pleasure and continued his hip thrusts until you felt him tense and reach for you. Your name was on his lips as he buried his head in the crook of your neck and kissed it, gently nibbling at your skin. He gave a few more thrusts as you fell unsteadily onto the mattress, burying your head in the pillow and relishing the soft buzzing in your head from your pleasure.

This time it was Rufus's turn to kiss your neck, along your jaw, before gently cupping your chin to guide your lips to his. It was gentle, almost chaste compared to the intensity of the moment you had just experienced.

 

Rufus removed his protection before joining you in the bed where you hadn't moved. He took you in his arms and pulled the covers over the two of you. You looked up at him, resting your head on his arm, savoring the feel of his hand stroking your hair.

His locks fell over his face in bangs. You reached out and tried to tuck them behind his ear, but it didn't work; they fell back over his face.

 

You smile:

 

“I did really well to come to this bar tonight.”

 

“Me too,” he said, smiling back. “And it’s just getting started.”

 

 





Notes:

Finally, it's here, I promised, and I kept my promise. I had a hell of a time T____T
To be honest, it's the first time I've written a sex scene; there you go. So writing it wasn't easy, but translating it into another language wasn't easy either :'D Hope I didn't let to awkward words X)

Given the feedback I got on the previous chapter (thank you, thank you!), I was feeling a bit of pressure, like, "Oh, this is so highly anticipated, will people like it?" So I hope you enjoyed it anyway... (⊙﹏⊙✿)

Chapter 14: The Bedroom

Notes:

It might still not be safe for work...
Then you can do what you want. Half the time I write these scenes while I'm at work, so...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 14: The Bedroom

 

 

BANG BANG

 

You opened your eyes, scanning your surroundings, then quickly closed them again, taking a deep breath to regain your composure. Since Vito's attack, you'd gotten used to being woken up by the sound of your door creaking under the blow of boots, and you were able to regain your senses much more quickly. All you had to do was list concrete facts: I'm fine, there are no other knocks, I'm in my room at Rufus's hom...

 

Except it wasn't your room. It wasn't your usual pillow, nor your usual sheets, and someone's arm was around your waist. The memory came back to you: you were in Rufus's room, and you had slept together last night. Several times. Intensely.

 

He'd been right when he'd asked you to say he was "very talented," it wasn't bragging. You hesitated for a few seconds before taking a selfie to send to Pepper. In the end, it was partly thanks to her that you were here. The idea made you giggle softly, and you felt Rufus's arm move slightly. He groaned a little and settled back comfortably against you. You remained silent, listening for a noise or a sign that he had woken up, but nothing, he was still asleep.

 

You glanced at the alarm clock on the table; the morning had barely begun. What were you supposed to do? You and Rufus had agreed that this would only be a one-night stand. Perhaps he expected you to be back in your room by the time he woke up. It made the most sense, given that he wasn't just Rufus anymore; he was your boss again.

You began to slowly slide your leg towards the edge of the bed to extricate yourself from under the sheets when you heard a sleepy voice:

 

“I hope you’re not trying to sneak out.”

 

“No.”

 

He chuckled. His other arm joined the first and he pressed himself against your back, holding you close.

 

"Stay."

 

His hand began to caress your stomach, gently before moving down your thigh. With a gesture of your hand, you stopped him.

 

“What are you doing?”

 

“I pick up where we left off yesterday.”

 

He buried his face in your neck and began to trail kisses along it.

 

“Didn’t we agree to just one night?”

 

“I don’t remember signing a contract,” he replied, brushing his other hand against your breast.

 

You began to have difficulty concentrating on the conversation. Your senses were heightened and your skin so sensitive.

 

“It was a tacit oral agreement.”

 

“We can renegotiate. I'll ask Tseng to make an amendment,” he whispered in your ear before caressing its outline with his tongue.

 

You clenched your legs, trying to contain the heat pulsing through them.

 

“L… leave Tseng out of this.”

 

“Hmmm, you’re right, I can take care of this myself.” His hand managed to escape yours and wandered between your legs. His fingers brushed against your already wet folds.

 

“Let me increase our tacit agreement… orally.” He whispered.

 

Shit. How did he make it so sexy? You loosened your thighs slightly, and he took the opportunity to deepen his touch.

 

“So we would extend… for the morning?”

 

“Do you really want to talk about this now? I don't mind because when I’m touching you there.” He followed his words with actions. “I think I can make you agree to any terms.” He resumed kissing the nape of your neck.

 

You wanted this, of course you had from the start. To be honest, you had wanted this before he even woke up, but you didn't want those moments to be ruined by remorse on his part once the pleasure was over.

 

“But sir ,” you moan.

 

OUCH

 

You felt his teeth sink into your skin and pinch you.

You jumped and turned around to face him.

 

“Am I dreaming or did you just bite me?!”

 

He grabbed the back of your head and forced you closer to him. He narrowed his eyes, his brow furrowed.

 

“What did I say yesterday? I didn't make you shout it enough, did I?”

 

You were so close, you placed your hand on his chest to try and maintain a little distance.

 

“But that was just for yesterday.”

 

“I don't think I told you it was only for yesterday.”

 

And with that, he leaned down to grab your thighs with his arms, tipping you backward. Your pillow cushioned your fall. You tried to get up, but Rufus used his strength to anchor you to the mattress.

 

"Ruf… "

 

The words you wanted to say were lost in a moan as Rufus began to attack your pussy. You felt his tongue caress your lips, teasing your clitoris before pushing inside you. It was intense.

 

OUCH

 

He had just bitten your inner thigh. Before immediately resuming his dance around your clit. Your heart rate accelerated. It felt so good.

 

OUCH

 

He bit your other thigh.

 

The chain of pleasure and pain was driving you crazy. You moaned louder and louder. You didn't know you were capable of making such noises; you no longer recognized the sound of your voice. The pleasure was mounting more and more.

 

Rufus stopped.

His face still close to your pussy, he gave you a sideways glance. He wore a sadistic smile.

 

“My name?” he asked softly.

 

No, he wasn't going to do that?

 

“Rufus what is…”

 

He licked your clit, immediately building up the pleasure again, but stopped again before you reached orgasm.

 

“RUFUS!” you shouted in outrage.

 

“Hmm, that’s better, but yesterday you were shouting it too, and yet this morning you had already forgotten it.”

 

He leaned forward again. Pleasure again. Frustration again.

 

“Rufus...” Damn this time your voice was close to a sob. “Rufus!” You tried to move your hips but he held you still.

 

“Please…” There you were, begging him now.

 

Very gently, he grazed your clitoris with his teeth. It was too much. Far too much of a sensation. You gave up.

 

“I swear. Rufus, I swear.”

 

“You will never call me sir again, alone or in public?”

 

“But how am I going to do it?” you sobbed.

 

“That’s not my problem. Every time you forget, I’ll make sure you remember. Obviously, last time you didn’t come hard enough.”

 

To emphasize his point, he ran his thumb over your clitoris. It was so sensitive that the direct contact of his finger created a new surge of pleasure.

 

“My name?”

 

“Rufus !” 

 

“Do you promise?”

 

“I promise Rufus.”

 

“And this game will never end?”

 

“Huh? No!”

 

“I thought I could get you to agree to anything, but I failed. I'll just stick with the name then.”

 

He stroked your clit again before kissing it. This time he was going all the way. His hands tightened on your thighs as he flicked his tongue at you, pushed it inside you, and then returned to teasing your clit. Unsure and afraid he'd stop, you moaned his name louder and louder, without stopping. Finally, release came. The intensity took your breath away, tears welled up in your eyes, and you screamed his name.

 

You floated in a sweet torpor, reveling in the ripples of pleasure that continued to hit you in fits and starts.

Rufus's grip on your thighs loosened. He moved to sit against the headboard, legs spread, and settled you into his arms.

You still felt fluffy and you let yourself rest against his chest as he gently stroked your legs, waiting for you to regain your senses.

 

“Hey, are you okay?” he asked.

 

Well, the sadistic Rufus had given way to the attentive Rufus. That suited you too.

 

You groaned in response. You'd shouted too much; your throat was stinging a little.

 

The hand that had been stroking your leg moved up your arm, brushed your hair, and rested on your chin. He gently lifted your head, forcing you to look at him.

 

"How are you ?"

 

“Hmmm, is this where you're concerned?”

 

“Would you have told me if it was too much?”

 

“Yes. Would you have listened to me?”

 

"Of course." 

 

“Then everything is fine.”

 

You gave him a smile that you wanted to be enthusiastic, but you were still exhausted by the sensations you had felt and he was probably a little weak.

 

He leaned down and kissed you tenderly. The mixture of flavors between yours and his was electrifying. As he pulled back to let you compose yourself, you moved your head forward to keep your lips on his.

 

He placed his hand on your cheek to push you back slightly. He whispered your name:

 

“We can wait until you rest a little.”

 

You didn't want to.

 

“Rufus…” 

 

“There is no urgency.”

 

“Rufus…” 

 

"What ?"

 

“Kiss me.”

 

Putting your words into action, you wrapped your arms around his neck and waited. He hesitated only a few seconds before obeying and kissing you again. You could use your teeth too: you nibbled his lips to make him open his mouth, and your tongues met in a passionate kiss.

 

Between two breaths he sighed:

 

“I want you so much.”

 

"I know."

 

“No, I don’t think you know how much.”

 

“I've been glued to you since a while ago. I can feel your excitement perfectly.”

 

“So, ready for the next part?”

 

“I’m just waiting for that.”

 

He chuckled before resuming your kiss. Gently, he rolled over, pulling you onto the mattress with your back to rest. You were grateful; you didn't necessarily have the strength to straddle him this time.

 

He slipped on a protection before positioning himself between your legs. His hands rested on your breasts, caressed them before moving down your ribs, caressed your stomach, and rested on your hips. Slowly, he entered you. You closed your eyes, savoring the sensation of him inside you. He began to establish a slow rhythm. You moaned softly, still with your eyes closed. His hand continued to slide up your leg, until it reached under your knee. He lifted it and placed it at his own hip and amplified his movement, still slow but deeper.

The pleasure mounted, you moaned louder and louder, burying your head in the pillow trying to contain all the sensations that assailed you.

 

Rufus leaned towards you. Feeling his breath close to yours, you opened your eyes to lose yourself in the blue of his. He thrust his hip harder than the others, and a small cry of pleasure escaped you. He smiled and started again. Once again, you couldn't hold back your voice. He quickened his pace, and his grunt of pleasure joined your moans. You clung to his shoulders, each thrust sending waves through your body; you were close to your climax. This was also the case for Rufus; his gaze was feverish, unruly strands of hair fell onto his face, in addition to his usual ones. You ran your hand over his face, then through his hair to make it even more messy.

He narrowed his eyes, letting you know he'd figured out your little trick, and pushed further, harder.

Your eyes widened as you reached your orgasm, your body twitching with waves of pleasure. Rufus buried his head in the crook of your shoulder and joined you with a hoarse cry.

You stood like that for a moment, without moving. Then you gently began to stroke his hair.

 

“Hmmm.” He groaned contentedly before pulling away. He quickly rearranged himself and settled back into your arms, pulling the blanket over you both.

“Go on,” he told you, resting his head. You did so.

 

His breathing began to become heavier, his body relaxing. If he hadn't been staring at you lasciviously from the start, you might have thought he was falling asleep.

 

“Rufus ?”

 

“Hmmm ?”

 

“Aren’t you getting up?”

 

“Don’t want to.”

 

“But you’re not working today?”

 

He stood up to grab his phone from the nightstand, quickly tapping on the screen and tossing it back into place before settling back into your arms.

 

“Not anymore.”

 

You laughed softly.

 

“It’s still early,” he said, playing with his finger around your belly button. “Stay here with me, and later we’ll go have breakfast.” He seemed to think before adding, “Outside if you want.”

 

That was a strange proposition. Did he remember you saying you wanted to go out, or was it a coincidence?

You realized he was looking at you, his expression questioning, waiting for your answer.

 

“Will we take advantage of this opportunity to have that discussion you’ve been avoiding since this morning?”

 

“Hmmm if you want…” he grunted.

 

“So yes, that’s a good program for me.”

 

He leaned back against you, looking satisfied.

It felt nice and your eyelids were starting to close. It was still early and you could afford to fall back asleep a little.

 

You felt a weight sink at the foot of the bed.

 

“D., you come down right now,” Rufus growled.

 

“No, it’s okay, he can stay,” you said sleepily.

 

“D., you can stay,” he relented.

 

As D. settled in more comfortably, you drifted off to sleep, forgetting that you still hadn't decided how long this little game would last.

 

Notes:

Well, it took so long to arrive that a little bonus chapter before moving forward in the story :D

Chapter 15: The Upper Plate

Notes:

Warning: This chapter contains trigger warnings.
If you don't want to know which ones they are, so as not to be spoiled, you can read the rest of the chapter.
If you'd like to know the TWs before reading, go to the beginning of the endnotes.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 15: The Upper Plate

 

You looked in your sport bag, wondering what to wear. As usual, Rufus had been serious when he suggested they go out to eat, and while he left to take a shower and get dressed, you went downstairs to do the same.

And now you were wrapped in your towel, wracked with doubt. Should you dress normally? Put on a classy outfit? Put on your work clothes? You rejected the last option; it wasn't the right time since you hadn't officially ended the role-playing game; he'd get angry again. But you also didn't have an outfit worthy of a renowned designer, so you found yourself in a bind. There were women's clothes in the bedroom closet, remnants of outfits abandoned over time by the various occupants, but you refused to touch them. It wasn't jealousy; it was a matter of principle.

 

You felt like throwing everything away and putting on Reno's chocobo-kitsch t-shirt when thinking about the Turk gave you an idea.

You put on the pants you'd worn for your date with Rufus, but this time with a simpler white t-shirt with a moogle drawn on it on a green background. You'd won it at the fair at the Leaf House, an orphanage in Sector 5; it had been made by the children. Finally, you pulled a black blazer jacket out of your bag that you'd been saving for job interviews. The Turk touch. It allowed you to dress up your outfit by giving it a touch of class without going overboard. It would go perfectly with your sneakers.

 

You left the room, Rufus was already waiting for you in the living room. Obviously, when you already had an outfit that fit you perfectly, tailor-made, and that you wore almost every day, you wasted less time figuring out what to wear.

He caught your gaze and raised his hands in appeasement:

 

“I didn’t make any comments about how long it took you to get dressed,” he pleaded.

 

“But you were going to,” you replied, narrowing your eyes.

 

He approached you:

 

“No, I was going to tell you it was worth the wait, it suits you very well,” he said with a charming smile.

 

The liar. You'd seen the outfits lying around his closet; of course, he was used to better than a makeshift outfit. You shrugged and headed toward the entrance.

 

“Well, shall we go?” you asked.

 

An arm grabbed your waist and you found yourself pressed against Rufus. He leaned down to whisper in your ear:

 

“I feel like you don’t believe me, do you want us to cancel the outing so I can prove to you how much I like your outfit?”

 

His hands moved down to your pants to play with the belt button. He skillfully removed them and unzipped them. His hand slipped inside, gently caressing you.

 

“I don’t think I’ll ever get tired of taking it off you.” His breath tickled your ear.

 

“Hmmm, if you want to take it away from me, it’s because it’s not that good.”

 

“You really have the answer to everything, maybe I’ll send you to do an internship with Tseng so you can join my legal department.”

 

“Really, you need to stop talking about Tseng when you touch me, it’s getting embarrassing.”

 

He burst out laughing and pulled his hand away before buttoning your pants again.

 

“Come on, let’s go.”

 

He let go of you and went to open the door, inviting you to leave. You, Darkstar, and him found yourself in the elevator. You expected him to press the button leading to the garage, but this time he chose the lobby. Once outside, he headed for the exit, D. and you following in his footsteps. From his counter, John stood up as he passed to greet him:

 

“Good morning, Young Master.” Rufus nodded in response. John looked in your direction and mouthed, “Have a nice day, Honey!” followed by a wink, and you nodded back, making a heart shape with your fingers.

 

“So we’re going on foot?” you asked Rufus once outside.

 

“It’s not very far and it will give D. a walk. Why did you think I might be incapable of walking?”

 

“No no,” you replied, a slight smile on your face when you heard him chuckle.

 

… 

 

You're not sure if Rufus had planned to walk beside you on the way to the restaurant, but it was a waste of time. It wasn't the first time you'd walked the streets of the Upper Plate district, but it was the first time you weren't pressed for time or the desire to get home. As soon as you left the main street, you stopped at every shop window. And since Darkstar had decided he was staying right next to you, Rufus found himself in front, constantly having to stop with his arms crossed behind his back and wait for you to finish. Surprisingly, he showed a lot of patience for someone who was used to everyone following him without questioning his orders.

 

“You should have told me if you wanted to go shopping, we would have eaten first,” he joked after yet another stop in front of a materia store.

 

“No, no, it’s fine, it’s just that I’ve never seen so many. Look, they arrange them in jars by color, it looks pretty!”

 

Seeing his skeptical expression, you dismissed the matter about the shop. But it didn't take you more than a few steps before you stopped in front of another window, that of a leather specialist.

 

“Look D., what a beautiful necklace, it would suit you!” You said, pointing to a beautiful black leather necklace, the stitching of which was made of gold thread, with a pretty embroidered pattern in the same color, making the whole thing very elegant.

 

This time, Rufus deigned to look with you at what you were showing. Obviously, when it came to Darkstar, mister was interested. Your gaze continued to scan the display case, and you pointed to another object, a pair of mittens made of the same leather as the necklace, also embroidered with gold thread.

 

“Hey, look, you two could be a match!”

 

“Are you offering them to us?”

 

“I can't afford it. And if I have to choose one, I'll take the necklace for D.” you joked.

 

He moved closer to you and whispered:

 

“If we’re going to match, we’ll have to find something for you too. A necklace perhaps?”

 

“That would be a repeat of D., find something else!” you replied, undeterred.

 

However, your mind reminded you of the bathroom ring, and you felt yourself blush, imagining the combination of the two objects. You preferred to get back on the road rather than have to explain your mental ramblings to Rufus. He might find the idea a good one, and you were starting to trust him enough to make it interesting.

 

“I know what you’re thinking…” Rufus crooned, walking alongside you, his hands behind his back.

 

Shit. 

 

  

 

“I think I'm going to starve to death,” Rufus complained.

 

You'd calmed down on the window shopping, but Darkstar had taken over, sniffing everything in sight. You weren't making any progress.

 

“Stop, you hardly eat anything in the morning. You just drink coffee.”

 

“I think you are in a very poor position to make this kind of remark, given the appetizers that served as your meal.”

 

“My sandwiches were a decent size,” you grumbled, annoyed.

 

“No, if I hadn’t intervened to make you eat a decent meal from time to time, you would have died of hunger by now.”

 

“Oooh, Mr. Shinra employee with a decent salary criticizing slum dwellers who save money, how original.” You scoffed, quickening your pace to walk past him.

 

Behind you you heard him chuckling.

“I saw the amount you were saving for your meals in your notebook. At some point, it’s no longer saving money; it’s suicidal behavior.”

 

You raised your arm over your shoulder and gave him a glorious middle finger before turning your head to stick your tongue out at him and smile.

 

BANG BANG

 

The noise made you jump. You didn't understand; it was broad daylight, you weren't supposed to hear it. Or maybe this time it was true. Automatically, you backed away until you were pressed against the wall, looking around for the source of the noise.

 

What's wrong?

 

Was Vito crazy enough to attack you in the alley? On the Upper Plate? You heard raised voices coming from one of the side streets. Shit, he'd brought men?! Your heart was beating fast, too fast. Your breathing began to quicken.

 

It's nothing, look over there at the crates, they've fallen.

 

The crates? Yes, there was a delivery truck in the alley, and some crates had spilled onto the ground. And two men had been arguing since the accident. The noise was coming from over there. The men shouted louder, and Darkstar growled.

 

D., don't add anything!

 

Why was he growling? Had he sensed danger? What if the truck was a diversion?

 

He just senses your fear and it worries him.

 

Too much information, your head was buzzing, your ears were ringing, and sounds were becoming more and more distant. Your vision was becoming increasingly blurry. The pain in your chest was so intense that it was rising up into your throat. It was tightening, and it was becoming increasingly difficult to breathe.

Someone grabbed your arm. You wanted to scream, but you couldn't. Just as you couldn't fight back, the pain cutting off any chance of escape. You let yourself be dragged into a narrow alleyway off the main street. You were pushed against a wall. You closed your eyes, anticipating the blows to come.

 

You felt someone lean over you, placing their forearms on either side of your face.

If only your throat could loosen enough so you could scream, beg, do something. If only you could find enough breath to run away. If only your heart wasn't about to explode.

 

(...) Come on, focus. Look at me. (...)

 

Someone was calling your name. You heard your name lost amidst the limbo of fear that surrounded you.

 

(...) You're having an anxiety attack. It's nothing, it will pass, you just have to concentrate on my voice.

 

A voice. You knew that voice. Rufus. Yes, it's true, he was with you. If there had really been a problem, he would have intervened. If you were really in danger, he would have done something.

 

Come on, open your eyes. You can do it.

 

You forced yourself to obey his voice. You focused on him, as if following a lighthouse through the fog. You managed to unclench your eyelids. Rufus's blue eyes were looking at you, worried. He had pressed his forehead to yours and was holding your head with his hands.

 

“That's good. You're back with us. Now I'd like you to breathe in and out. Just breathe in. Can you do that? Just breathe in.”

 

You did so.

 

“And out.”

 

You blew.

 

“There you go. You're doing perfectly. Keep going, breathing in and out. You'll see the pain go away.”

 

He was right. You continued to breathe, slowly, following his orders. Your throat gradually loosened. Now he was stroking your temples with his thumbs. Your chest pain had subsided, just as he had promised.

 

“Are you feeling better?”

 

You nodded. He kissed your forehead.

 

"Good."

 

“What happened?”

 

“You had what is called a panic attack.”

 

Oh, right. It actually made sense now that he said it. All this over wooden crates was ridiculous.

 

“You experienced a trauma. And you stayed indoors for a while right afterward. The shock was too sudden today. We should have taken the car and taken it one step at a time.”

 

“You seem to know what you're talking about…”

 

“I know a little about confinement... and trauma, so to speak…”

 

His tone gave you the impression he didn't want to say more. You didn't ask any more questions. If one day he wanted to tell you more, he would.

 

“We’re going home.”

 

“No !”

 

You didn't want your stupid panic attack to ruin a morning that had started off well.

 

“We can come back another day.”

 

“No… We didn’t come all this way for nothing. It’s going to be okay.”

 

“I'll call a car. We'll get takeout and…”

 

“Please. This is awkward enough, but if it also means we're not going out… Please, Rufus…”

 

He stared at you with a frown. He took out his phone and started typing. You lowered your head in disappointment; it hadn't worked.

 

He stopped mid-message, sighed, and put his phone back in his pocket.

 

“If I see any sign of it happening again, I'll cancel everything. And you can always beg, I won't change my mind. Okay?”

 

You nodded.

 

“And you swear to tell me if you start to feel bad?”

 

"Promised."

 

“And no more wasted time looking at stores.”

 

You hesitated a little before reluctantly accepting.

 

“So let’s go, we’re not far away now.”

 

He headed towards the alleyway exit where a slightly worried Darkstar was waiting for you. You took a deep breath before following them.




Notes:

TW: Description of panic attack due to a traumatism, angst I suppose…

Note:
We're getting back into the story with a relaxing moment and a less relaxing moment because I like to complicate things.

Otherwise, we're approaching summer, and I think I'll ease off a bit with the updates, because the holidays are coming up, and anyway, I feel like there's less interaction right now. That way, I'll get more chapters in since I might have less time to write too.

But hey, maybe there'll still be a surprise on wednesday :D

Chapter 16: The Tea Room

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 16: The Tea Room

 

 

The end of the journey had gone smoothly, and you had finally arrived in front of the restaurant. It was located on the corner of a building. The entire facade was glass, with an impressively high ceiling. The decor was industrial-style. From the outside, you could see bare light bulbs hanging from the ceiling at varying lengths, casting a soft orange glow. You immediately recognized the restaurant's logo; it was the same on your morning flaky sweets..

The doorman opened the door for you and Rufus, being a well-mannered person, stepped aside to let you in first.

A waiter arrived eagerly:

 

“Mr. Shinra, it's nice to see you.” He glanced at you out of the corner of his eye. 

“Would you like me to show you to your private table?” 

He seemed hesitant, as if your presence called into question the need to use that special table.

 

“Obviously,” Rufus replied coldly.

 

The waiter, sensing he had made a mistake, hurried to show you to your table. As you followed him, you asked Rufus in a low voice:

 

“But do you come here often?”

 

“No, it’s the first time.”

 

“And you still have a private table?!”

 

“Of course.” He replied with a small smile.

 

Okay, that was something else you couldn't fathom. Did he get a private table at every restaurant on the Upper Plate? Just the most famous ones? Did that extend to the slums?

 

The waiter led you to an elevator. Of course, the private table was upstairs. The space was superb. Brick walls, large wooden tables surrounded by soft benches set in alcoves allowing for a certain privacy. And to adorn the whole space, large potted plants or plants hanging on the walls.

 

The server escorted you to your table, which was obviously the most beautiful, the most comfortable and the most secluded.

 

“It’s superb,” you commented to yourself as you sat down.

 

“Hmmm, you can do much better,” Rufus replied, sitting down as well.

 

You looked at him unconvinced. What did he really know? Or maybe he was just in role-play mode, which suited you too.

 

“It’s a shame I didn’t bring my portfolio, so I could have offered them my services.”

 

He gave you a strange look, you could almost say resigned. Then he smiled as usual:

 

“That wouldn’t have been possible since I’m going to negotiate an exclusive contract with you.”

 

“Oh, you’re getting ahead of yourself, who says I’m going to accept?”

 

He gave an eerie smile and leaned down to whisper in your ear.

 

“Don’t think that because you won the pillow fight you can beat me on that front. When it comes to business, I never lose; I always get what I want.”

 

You swallowed. From what little you'd seen, he was right; when he was in business mode, he was ruthless.

 

That's when the poor waiter came back with his notebook to take your order. He realized too late that it wasn't the right time to intervene, and he stood frozen in front of your table, unsure whether to stay or leave.

 

Rufus gave him a sideways glance and took great pleasure in waiting as long as possible before standing up. He waved at him.

 

“We are listening to you.”

 

“M… Mr. Shinra… Madam… We offer our brunch menu, available in sweet or savory. What would you like?”

 

He looked at Rufus who looked at you.

 

“Ladies first, what do you want?”

 

You were a little embarrassed, the waiter hadn't brought you a menu and you had no idea how much it was going to cost.

 

“Do you make individual cakes?” you tried.

 

Rufus intervenes:

 

“Of course, I'm the one offering, since I'm the one who initiated this interview. So sweet or savory?”

 

“Savory please.”

 

The server took note.

 

“As for a hot drink? Coffee, tea, hot chocolate, cappuccino, macchiato, Liège?”

 

"Uuuuh... Cappuccino?"

 

“Perfect. And for you, sir, sweet or savory?”

 

“Just a black coffee.”

 

You glared at him. After the scene he'd made with you in the street, he was just having coffee like usual.

 

He chuckled before adding:

 

“You will also bring two baskets of pastries, one large and one small. And a bowl of water for D.”

 

The waiter didn't bother to understand the joke. He quickly took note and left you alone again.

 

“So where were we?” Rufus asked you, crossing his legs and resting his arms on the back of the seat, leaning his back against it casually.

 

He was so in his element, unlike you who couldn't decide whether or not this place was too fancy. But if there's one thing you knew how to do, it's adapt.

 

“We were going to talk about the limits of our game,” you said, crossing your legs in turn.

 

“False. We were negotiating your design skills.”

 

“Si… Rufus… Timeout. We need to agree first. Until when?”

 

“Do we really have to?”

 

“I need it.” You wanted to add that it was mainly to avoid getting too emotionally involved in this story, but you didn't dare.

 

Rufus abdicated:

 

“Okay. I suggest we continue our… game… until you get your apartment and go back to work.”

 

“It’s still vague, you haven’t been able to tell me when I’ll get it. From what I know, you could very well make it last as long as you want.”

 

“That's true, I can only promise to let you know immediately when it's available. But nothing more. Take it or leave it.”

 

You think. In the end, he gave you a choice. You could just as easily decide that this night and this morning of sex were enough and end it all now. But did you want to?

 

“As for the “Si…” I mean, the forbidden word. The rule will also end after the game is over.”

 

“Rejected. It has nothing to do with it. You made a promise, and I intend to hold you to it, even afterward.”

 

Given his determined tone, you couldn't go back on that.

 

"All right."

 

"For ? "

 

“For everything. Unless one of us explicitly asks to stop, we'll continue until I return to work. As for the forbidden word… we'll see.”

 

He burst out laughing.

 

“Oh yes, you’ll see what awaits you if you say it again. If it doesn’t come through pleasure, perhaps we can try teaching through punishment?”

 

He didn't have time to explain what he was imagining because the waiter returned at that moment, placing the dishes you ordered on the table. The savory plate was enormous, filled with bacon, sausages, beans, and eggs. He placed a carafe of fruit juice, which was obviously included in the menu, and then your coffees.

On top of your cappuccino, the bartender had reproduced the Shinra logo on the foam.

 

“Ass-kissing,” you whispered, low enough for only Rufus to hear, making him chuckle.

 

Finally he put down the two baskets of pastries.

 

“The smaller one is for D.” Rufus pointed at him. “And I hope you’ll agree to share the bigger one with me.” Rufus asked.

 

You didn't want to, but you had to be honest; you couldn't finish everything alone. You nodded reluctantly.

 

You dug into your plate. It was delicious. Rufus helped himself to the basket, and you forced yourself not to glare at him. D. had already finished his portion, and he too was eyeing yours.

Before drinking your cappuccino, you took the time to stir the Shinra logo with your spoon so that not a single trace remained.

 

“Are you having fun?” Rufus asked, still smiling.

 

In response, you smiled back at him before taking a sip.

 

“Sorry, I forgot that you were a loyal employee with a strong entrepreneurial spirit.”

 

“That's the least you can do when you work for the best. It's up to you to join us and find out.”

 

“But what would I have to gain from it?”

 

“Many benefits, especially in kind.”

 

“Really? Tell me about this benefits?”

 

“Wouldn’t it be easier if I showed them to you?”

 

You looked him straight in the eyes, a small smile on your lips. Helping yourself to the basket, you deliberately made yourself appear to consider his suggestion.

 

“Well, it’s envisaged…”

 

“But I was right, this is indeed the Shinra Heir we have here!”

 

You turned your head to see who had just interrupted you. The woman in front of your table was stunning. Tall, with black hair that flowed down to her lower back. A quick glance told you she was rich. Her outfit, her makeup, her way of speaking—she was part of a world you couldn't possibly understand.

 

“Well, you're not saying hello? For someone who's been missing for several years without any news, that would be the least you can do.”

 

Rufus had straightened up. His legs were still crossed, but his arms were now resting on his knees. He was still smiling, but his gaze had grown colder.

 

“Hello Victoria.”

 

“It's rare to see you here, it's even a first. What made you leave the comfort of your apartment?”

 

“As you can see, I'm on a talk.” He gestured slightly in your direction. She turned her head and seemed to notice you for the first time.

 

“Ah… Personal or professional?” She looked you up and down and gave you a small, mocking pout. “Professional, it seems.”

 

Ouch, that was annoying. But it wasn't the first time you'd been talked down to, and you didn't let it show.

 

“You see, Victoria, I'd like to convince this young woman to give up everything and work for me. She's a very talented designer, and it would be a waste to let her go.”

 

“Oh, I have no doubt about it.” Her tone suggested the complete opposite. “But how come your face doesn't ring a bell, if you're so famous?”

 

It was Rufus who answered for you again.

“Because if you had my talent for finding rare gems, Victoria, your company would be the most renowned on the continent, not mine.”

 

She snorted in annoyance.

 

“Still as sharp as ever. Well, there was a time when you were warmer.”

 

“A bygone era.”

 

“That remains to be seen, it's up to you to revive certain memories.”

 

Now she was flirting with him. You felt annoyed and clicked your tongue.

The two of them looked at you as you crossed your arms, your gaze cold.

 

“Are you planning on wasting my time for much longer? I agreed to this interview with you because you promised me convincing arguments. If I wanted to see bad flirting, I would have gone to the theater.”

 

This time you really got Victoria's attention. She looked at you, her head tilted to the side as if you were some trendy new attraction.

 

“Oh, please excuse me. Since you seemed busy devouring your breakfast, I thought I could disturb you for a moment.”

 

“And you were wrong. But that's okay, everyone can make mistakes.” You looked at Rufus, smiling. “Even you, it seems.” He lowered his head to hide his growing smile.

She flinched. Even-steven.

 

“I see. I'll leave you then.”

 

“Yes, do that.” You replied coldly.

 

She leaned across the table toward Rufus, letting her hair slide down the back of her neck to fall over her breasts. She was good, very good.

“Well, you have my number. Call me sometime.”

 

She got up and took a pastry and bit into it.

So there, war was declared.

For a moment you thought you were growling at her, but then you realized the sound was coming from Darkstar. He was starting to bare his fangs.

Victoria jumped.

 

“What’s gotten into him?”

 

“He doesn't like people touching what belongs to him,” you replied, looking at her hand that was still holding the cake.

 

“But Darkstar, you know me…”

 

Darkstar continued to growl. She gave in and placed the pastry on the table.

 

“Hmmm, he's always been a little wild.”

 

You took the cake and handed it to D. who gently caught it, licking your fingers.

 

“I guess it depends on the person…”

 

You flashed a knowing smile and settled back into your seat, coffee in hand.

 

The exchange was over. She snickered.

 

“Well, see you next time, if you’re that good we’ll probably see each other again.”

 

“I doubt it, I only work with the best, not the second.”

 

“See you soon Rufus.”

 

“Goodbye Victoria.”

 

She gracefully returned to her table, where her friends were waiting. She looked at you and said something that caused laughter from everyone at the table.

You clicked your tongue again. A muffled noise brought you back to your senses. Rufus was trying to control a fit of laughter.

 

You glared at him.

 

“What?” he said, smiling.

 

“What was that?”

 

“Victoria.”

 

“An ex?”

 

“Her father runs a large company. He sees mine, and… it was agreed that I would also see his daughter.”

 

“An ex then.”

 

“You can imagine I had a few.”

 

“Of course, I was even the one who did the decorating of the room at one point. But with her, it was more than just a one-night stand.”

 

“What makes you say that?”

 

“The way she spoke to you. It was very familiar.”

 

“Hmmm maybe it lasted longer than with others.”

 

“It shows. She still loves you.”

 

He burst out laughing, which took you by surprise.

 

“What’s so funny?”

 

“She doesn’t love me.”

 

“That’s not the impression she gave.”

 

“No, she's just upset because I'm the one who ended our relationship. She's part of the elite. These people don't love, they own.”

 

“You yourself are part of this elite.”

 

He looked at you silently before shrugging with a smile.

 

“No, I’m just a simple Shinra employee.”

 

You chuckled at his response. The serious conversation was over. You settled back into your seat, eating a roll and taking a sip of coffee. You didn't remember it having such a bitter taste.

 

… 

 

Breakfast had ended without a hitch. You had just left the restaurant when his phone rang. He grimaced as he looked at his screen and asked you to give him a few moments to answer.

 

You took a few steps down the sidewalk and your gaze was drawn to a shop window. It was filled with sumptuous evening gowns. It must have been a nice feeling to wear an outfit made of such soft-looking fabric, but at the same time, it must have felt very vulnerable with so little material.

 

“Want a dress?”

Rufus had finished his call and joined you.

 

“Hmmm no, what would I do with it?”

 

“Just have the pleasure of wearing it? And taking it off?”

 

You snickered.

 

“I'll leave that for the 'Victoria'. What's up?”

Rufus looked upset.

 

“It turns out my request for time off this morning was denied. We have to go home, a car is coming.”

 

No sooner had he said this than a car drove up and parked on the street. Tseng got out and signaled you to come over.

 

“He looks angry.” You muttered to Rufus. 

 

“It's possible I had a very important meeting this morning and left him to fend for himself, without even telling him where we were going.”

 

“I think I'll walk home with D.”

 

“No way. You're not leaving me alone with him.”

Rufus pushed you from behind to the car where Tseng silently let you in, slamming the door behind you.








Notes:

I chose the savory brunch, feel free to choose sweet. Same for the drink :D

As for the translation, I'm not sure about the "Even-steven".
In French, we say "Un partout, balle au centre" which means "1-1, ball in the center" in reference to the score during an equality in a soccer match.
From what I understand, the English expression is "Even-steven", but I'm not 100% sure.

Chapter 17: The Office

Notes:

Probably not a chapter you want to read with an audience around. (Or perhaps you want, I'm not kink shaming)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 17: The Office

 

 

Tseng had dropped you off at the apartment after making sure Rufus would go to his office for his meeting, then he left.

 

Arriving upstairs you took off your jacket and shoes.

 

“This might take a while, make yourself comfortable.” Rufus stroked your cheek. “Try to relax today, okay?”

 

“I'm not tense.”

 

He chuckled.

 

“It's been a trying morning. Between your anxiety attack and your jealousy fit, your nerves must have been really strained.”

 

“My WHAT ?” You couldn’t believe your ears.

 

Rufus smiled.

 

“Don’t you remember? The crates on the way.”

 

“I'm not talking about that. What do you mean, a jealous fit?!”

 

“If you had seen the way you were glaring at Victoria. I didn't know you were so possessive.”

 

“In your dreams! I’m not jealous at all.”

 

"Really ?"

 

“Yeah, really!”

 

“Very well.” The look he gave you didn't bode well. Far too much malice. “We'll discuss this later then.”

 

He placed his hand on the back of your neck and guided you to his lips. You closed your eyes and let yourself go, savoring the moment, opening your mouth to let his tongue caress yours.

 

It was he who broke the kiss.

“I really have to go,” he sighed.

 

"Really ?"

 

“Neither you nor I want the Turks to show up and drag me to the meeting room. I'd better get this over with as quickly as possible.”

 

As if to confirm his words, his phone rang and he picked it up:

 

“Yes? Of course I'm coming.” His tone was cold and annoyed. He placed his hand on your chin and stroked your lower lip with his thumb. “I understand you can't do without me, try to survive a few more seconds while I log on if that's not too much to ask.”

 

He removed his hand and walked away towards his desk, D. at his side.

 

… 

 

The morning had gone by very quickly. You had watched a movie lying on the couch. Rufus had dropped by quickly to eat lunch (a meal delivered by John because you had fallen asleep on the couch during your movie) and had gone back to lock himself in his office.

To relax, you had decided to take a long shower, had just put on a pair of shorts and Reno's chocobo t-shirt (your chocobo t-shirt now) and you were drawing quietly sitting in an armchair.

 

Your cell phone rang, a message.

 

I'd do anything for coffee!

 

You put your phone down and continued your drawing.

A few minutes later it rang again.

 

Really anything!

 

You laughed and waited a little longer. Another ring.

 

Give your price.

 

You picked up your phone and quickly typed:

 

I want a "forbidden word" joker. To use whenever I want.

 

Silence, then notification.

 

Granted. 

 

You stood up and put your notebook on the table. You poured two coffees and went to the office. You knocked on the door.

 

“Come in”

 

You opened the door, letting D. escape.

 

“Leave him, he needs to move.”

 

You closed the door behind you and approached his desk.

He stood up to meet you and retrieved his cup. He smelled it and took a sip.

 

“It cost me a lot, but it was worth it.”

 

You shook your head at so much nonsense and changed the subject.

 

“So are you taking a break?”

 

“Yes, I have finished the main part, I just have some files left to read and validate.”

 

“That sounds very boring.”

 

“It is.”

 

He placed his coffee on the table and approached you. Reaching for your cup, he took it from your hands and placed it next to his own. Then, grabbing your waist, he gently pushed you towards his desk.

 

“Luckily I planned a little distraction…”

 

Okay, it was a trap.

 

“That’s why you granted me a wish so quickly…”

 

“Of course.” He whispered in your ear. “It was actually a pretty good deal.”

 

He reached out and nudged your shoulder. You toppled backward and landed in his chair. He narrowed his eyes and gave a predatory grin.

 

“You had a lot of fun on that chair… When you were playing with D. From that day on, I swore to myself that I would have fun with you too on it.”

 

He leaned on the armrests and leaned down to kiss you.

 

“Wait!” You broke the kiss. He took the opportunity to kiss your neck. “How did you know about the chair?”

 

“The cameras.” He ran his hands under your shirt and stroked your skin. “Hmmm, no underwear?”

 

You shuddered.

“You’re the one who told me to get comfortable… Wait, what cameras?”

 

He reached your navel and traced its outline with his tongue. He chuckled, which tickled your stomach.

 

“Do you really think I leave my apartment unattended while I'm gone? There are cameras monitoring strategic areas: the entrance, the office, the bedroom. They're not filming all the time and I'm the only one who has access to it; they're turned off when I'm there, and I have to turn them on for them to work…”

 

With his teeth he grabbed the drawstring of your shorts and pulled to undo the knot holding it together.

 

“But if you thought you were hiding things from me, know that I know when a young woman is having fun on my bed… Or on my office chair…”

 

He grabbed the edges of your shorts and pulled them down your legs until they fell to the floor. He placed his hands on your knees and pressed down a little, asking you to spread them, which you did.

 

“As for the first one, I've already taken my revenge.” He slid his finger along your slit until he reached your clit. “And I'm about to make you cum on the second one.”

 

You closed your eyes and leaned your head back, leaning against the back of the chair. You couldn't even be angry; Rufus was the heir to the Shinra empire, so of course his apartment was secure.

 

His tongue brushed against your clitoris, and you let go of the camera thing to focus on the present, the pleasure you were about to receive. A second lick and a moan escaped you. On the third, he took the opportunity to push a finger into your pussy. It felt good. Your hands, resting on the armrests, contracted reflexively. He began a slow, deep movement, and heat rose to your cheeks.

He suddenly reached out and pressed a button on the side of his chair. It tilted back slightly. You let go of the armrests and held onto the top of the backrest with both hands. He took the opportunity to insert a second finger into you and intensify his movements.

A moan escaped you.

 

“This time you're really going to have fun in this chair.”

 

He sped up, it was too intense. You were close to release.

 

“It’s too much…” you breathed between moans.

 

“Do you want me to stop?” He had automatically slowed down.

 

“No… Rufus… no, don’t stop.”

 

He leaned over you, his hand joining yours on the armrest. The added weight tilted the chair further. The new angle between his fingers and your body was the spark that ignited your orgasm. You buried your head in the crook of his shoulder and let yourself go. He continued his movement, slowing down little by little as your body wracked with spasms of pleasure.

He removed his hand and gently stroked your clit with his thumb, whispering soothing words in your ear.

 

It's going to be okay. I'm here. Remember to breathe.

 

The chair tipped forward again, you lost your balance and feeling yourself falling you reflexively wrapped your arms around his neck.

 

“I’ve got you,” he joked, grabbing your waist. 

You wrapped your legs around his. Your faces were pressed together, forehead to forehead. Your unfocused gaze clouded by the pleasure lost in his blue eyes where you could see his pupils dilated with excitement, you struggled to catch your breath.

 

“Isn’t it better when your heart races like this? When your breath catches in pleasure and not in fear?”

 

Yes, it was much better.

 

“It’s a shame you and D. didn’t do more mischief behind my back.”

 

“Hmmm, we can arrange something, go away for a day and see.”

 

“I am tempted.”

 

You were about to kiss him when a bell rang. Rufus leaned you back against the chair and picked up the phone on his desk.

 

“Yes? Yes, that's right. Tell her to come up and start.”

 

He hung up.

You looked at him questioningly. He had a strange smile on his face. The word devilish came to mind to describe him.

 

“Who should come up?”

 

“I thought about what you told me. About the housework piling up, so finally I asked for someone to be sent this afternoon.”

 

You really didn't like the way things were going, his smile grew wider and wider.

You heard the apartment door open and a voice you knew only too well:

 

“Hello, is anyone there? I was asked to come and clean.”

 

You couldn't believe your ears.

 

Pepper

 

Startled, you watched Rufus turn to you. He raised an eyebrow questioningly and in a soft voice he said to you:

“It shouldn't bother you. I hear you're not jealous at all.”

 

What a bastard! What a dirty bastard! What a dirty little bastard!

 

He was gloating, and you wanted to hit him so hard. Not out of jealousy, just out of principle. You got up from the chair and put your shorts back on.

 

In a low voice you pointed at him:

“How dare you?!”

 

He sneered.

“For someone who isn't jealous, you seem to resent me.”

 

“This has nothing to do with you. You know how she treated me.”

 

“Yes, that’s all that bothers you.”

 

"Of course."

 

“So you wouldn't mind if she flirted with me.”

 

You gave him a sideways glance.

“Of the two of us, I don't think I'd be the most embarrassed if she flirted with you.”

 

He narrowed his eyes, his smile still plastered on his face.

As you were talking you could hear Pepper bustling around humming.

 

“But she… she’ll find my things… in the bedroom. My notebook in the living room!”

 

Rufus shrugged.

“Who cares? She's not supposed to know who they belong to. Do you really think she knows you well enough to know they're yours?”

 

He wasn't wrong. You were fuming, but the best thing to do was just let her do her job and leave.

While you stood at the door listening to what she was doing, Rufus sat back down at his desk and began reading his files.

You heard her cleaning the bathroom and then the bedrooms.

 

“I hope she steals some of your personal stuff.” You whispered, speaking clearly enough for him to understand from his desk.

 

He chuckled.

 

Her time in the living room was a little brief because D. amused himself by scaring her.

 

Suddenly, you heard footsteps approaching the office door.

Shit. 

Of course she was going to want to clean the office. And the light must have been showing through the door, she knew someone was home.

 

You backed away and ran back to Rufus's office. You had reached him when Pepper knocked softly on the door.

 

“Sir? I’m here to clean. Would you like me to tidy your office?”

 

You looked at the door. Then you looked at Rufus. And back at the door.

He wasn't going to, was he?

 

He whispered, “So we can flirt?”

Oh no. Oh no no no.

 

“Come in,” he said imperiously.

 

The doorknob lowered and the door opened a crack. You just had time to throw yourself under the desk before Pepper entered the room.

 

“Hello, Mr. Shinra. I've been asked to come in as a substitute. May I take charge of the office?”

 

“Yes, go ahead.”

 

From your hiding place under his desk, you punched him in the knee.

 

He chuckled.

 

“Any problems, sir?” Pepper simpered.

 

“Nothing, get to work.”

 

That's it, hurry up, you weren't going to stay here all day.

 

“Take your time,” he said, and you punched him in the knee again.

 

You heard Pepper bring in her cart and start mopping the main table.

This was going to come at a price. You could imagine the smug grin he must have had on his face. If only you could at least take it off.

 

Then you had an idea. You had your revenge. He wanted to play? You were going to play.

 

You shifted so that you were between his knees. You giggled, imagining him wondering what you were about to do.

Careful not to bump yourself, you stood up and began unbuckling his belts, then unbuttoning his pants. Your earlier foreplay had already begun to take effect; a nice bulge was visible through his underwear. You ran your finger over it.

 

His throat cleared. 

 

“Would you like a glass of water, sir?” Pepper asked.

 

“No, it will be fine.”

 

Still far too much control in his voice. You lowered the edges of his underwear to free his member. As with his underwear, you stroked its entire length with your finger.

 

“So, how come you’re the one replacing my cleaning lady?”

 

But sure, chat with her while you're at it.

Your tongue replaced your finger and you licked his entire length from bottom to top.

 

“Our boss asked who wanted to replace (...) and since we have always been close, I volunteered.”

 

Liar!

You blew gently on his glans before taking it in your mouth. He flinched.

 

“That’s very kind of you, miss.”

 

She couldn't hear it, but you knew his tone wasn't usual. He was trying to remain calm, but he was starting to falter.

 

You began to move back and forth. Every now and then you stopped your blowjob to stroke his member with your hand, then you resumed.

 

“It’s normal, it’s important to help each other among colleagues, Sir .”

 

By the way, why did she have the right to call him Sir and not you? Hearing this word you nibbled his glans.

He jumped. From where you were sitting, you heard him rustle the paper in his hand.

 

"Are you doing well Sir ?”

You nibbled again.

 

“Don’t worry about me, just continue with what you have to do.”

 

You continued your movement, playing with your tongue on his tip that you had manhandled a few seconds before.

 

“I'm almost done Sir . It's quite easy, it's obvious that you like order, Sir , the room is barely dirty.”

 

He understood the rule and almost managed not to jump when you nibbled him again.

 

You were enjoying it, almost sure he probably wasn't smiling so much anymore.

 

You started to intensify your movement trying to make him reach his orgasm but he held on and still didn't come.

 

“Would you like me to do your desk too? Sir ?”

 

You poked him with the tips of your canines.

 

“No, it will be fine.”

 

“Perfect then… Shall I leave?”

Hmmm, her tone was too questioning for your liking. You didn't like it at all. You stopped completely, waiting to hear Rufus's answer.

 

“You may go. Have a nice day.” He tried to mask his raspy voice with an icy tone.

 

You heard footsteps and then the door opened and closed.

No sooner had she slammed than Rufus pulled you by the arm from under the desk.

 

"You !"

 

His eyes, intoxicated with pleasure, flashed and you offered him your most innocent look.

 

“You started it.”

 

“And I intend to finish,” he said, turning you around and slamming you onto the desk. You held yourself back with your hands to avoid having your face pressed against it. With a brutal gesture, he pulled your shorts down to your ankles before sliding his leg between yours, forcing them apart. He roughly opened a drawer and took out a condom, ripping off the edge with his teeth before slipping it on.

He leaned over you and whispered sharply in your ear:

 

“Keep your fingers crossed that she doesn't come back because I won't stop no matter what.”

 

He guided his cock to your entrance and pushed in deeply, his body pressing you even harder against the wood of the desk. He placed his hands on your waist for a better grip and set a fast, deep, eager pace.

The foreplay on the chair and the excitement of kissing his member had made you wet. You'd been ready for him for a long time.

You gritted your teeth to keep from making too much noise, afraid that Pepper hadn't left yet, but moans of pleasure were already starting to escape you.

Rufus also growled as he thrust into you.

The sound of your two bodies colliding. Your moans mingling. It all made a deafening noise in the silence of the office.

 

His hand suddenly rested on your chin and lips, lifting your head so you could see the front door. His soft voice echoed in your ear.

 

“What if I call her back? Maybe she’s still here?” he said before nibbling your earlobe, sending a jolt of pleasure through your body.

 

While talking to you he continued his movement.

 

“Could she witness your orgasm? Wouldn’t that be the ultimate revenge?”

 

You shook your head.

 

“Really? I think I'll do it anyway.”

 

You moved your head to slightly pull away from his grasp and bit his hand, sinking your canines into his leather mitten.

 

“Okay, fine, I won't call her. But in exchange, I'll go even harder. Does that suit you?”

 

You nod your head.

 

“Bite harder if you need to.”

 

Putting his words into action, he began to thrust his hips powerfully at a frantic pace.

 

For the second time, you reached orgasm. You let go of his hand to scream, and he placed it on the back of your neck, amplifying his movements. You laid your head on the desk and let yourself be carried away by the sensations.

Rufus gave a few more thrusts, hard, pulling out almost completely before pushing back in deeply, then you felt him tense up and he collapsed onto your back, resting his face on the back of your neck. He groaned your name.

 

You remained slumped on the desk for a few moments, him still inside you, before he came back out to remove and throw away the condom. You leaned on the desk to get up.

Rufus finished buckling up his pants. He bent down to grab your shorts and pull them back into place. He retied the cord before grabbing your waist and sitting you down on his desk. So you were almost at eye level with him.

Settling between your legs, his hands still on your waist, he kissed you. Just like before, you wrapped your legs around his waist.

You ran your hand through his hair before grabbing a handful and pulling it back so you could look him in the eyes.

 

“Pepper… Never again!”

 

He smiled mischievously.

 

"Why?" 

 

“Because it seems like I might be a little possessive,” you admitted.

 

He chuckled before kissing you passionately.




 

 

 

Bonus

You on a office chair with Rufus




Notes:

Well, I was supposed to slow down the publications but looking at my file it turns out that I am starting to write chapter 38, which is about 20 chapters in advance and that therefore I can allow myself to post even if I write less quickly at the moment.
And then there is so much drama that I want to share :) (And smut) (And more drama)

Chapter 18: The Guest Room

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 18: The Guest Room

 

 

You were sitting on Rufus's desk, one leg tucked under your butt and the other dangling in mid-air. After fucking you on the desk, Rufus made you sit on it while you gathered your thoughts, and you decided not to come back down.

You'd stolen a tablet from Rufus, and while he'd gone back to work, you'd launched a game that had been installed on it by someone you didn't know. It was fun; you had to use some kind of slingshot to throw little stylized chocobos at barricades and burst nasty little tomberry. 

You still resented him for the nasty trick he'd played on you, so every time he reached out to grab something, you'd beat him to it and push it out of his reach. Occasionally, you'd also kick his chair with your foot while he was reading his files to make his arm shake.

 

“Aren’t you tired of it?” Rufus asked, looking at you over the report he was reading.

 

“What are you talking about?” You swiped your finger across the screen to launch a chocobo.

 

“You know very well what I'm talking about.”

 

“Hmm, you see I'm playing "Angry Chocobo," what else could I do?”

 

He didn't respond and refocused on his report. You reached out your leg and kicked his tablet.

His hand shot out and grabbed your ankle, knocking you over. Within seconds, he'd thrown his report onto the corner of the desk and lunged at you. You were now back to the desk, your hands clasped over your chest, holding your tablet, with Rufus leaning over you, one hand flattened inches from your face, the other still pulling at your ankle, forcing your thigh to rest against his lower back.

 

“Now that’s enough.”

 

“I lost my game because of you.”

 

“I only have a few more files to finish. Will you keep quiet, or should I wear you out first if I hope to have some peace?”

 

“That's what you tried to do earlier and it didn't work.”

 

He leaned closer to you, rubbing his pelvis against yours. You closed your eyes for a moment, enjoying the contact.

 

“I think you’ll go join D. in the living room while I validate these reports.”

 

“Okay, okay. I'll leave you to your extremely serious work for Shinra, which urgently requires your presence.”

 

You tried to get up, but Rufus hadn't moved an inch. His hand on your ankle was still holding you.

 

“I have to finish this today,” he said. His gaze seemed troubled.

 

“Yes, I understood, I said I was leaving you.”

 

You tried to move again but still no reaction from Rufus who continued to look at you while holding you down on the desk.

 

“If you want me to stop bothering you, you’ll have to let me go.”

 

He seemed to regain his senses a little and leaned down again, brushing his lips against yours.

 

“These are extremely important files that can't wait. I have to finish them.” He was clearly trying to convince himself. “And you're keeping me from concentrating.”

 

His lips touched yours and he kissed you greedily. His tongue was already caressing your lips so that you would part them, which you did immediately. You let go of your tablet and wrapped your arms around his shoulders, one hand immediately getting lost in his hair. His hand that was holding your ankle moved up in a caress to the hollow of your knee. As it settled there, he took the opportunity to pull you closer to him, anchoring your hips deeper and deeper between his loins. You could feel his excitement rubbing against your crotch.

There was a small ding from his computer, a sound indicating that he had just received a message.

He stopped, glanced back at his screen before resuming the kiss where he left off.

When his office phone rang, he didn't even bother to pause. His hand was now caressing the top of your thigh.

He only broke your kiss when his cell phone started ringing too.

 

He groaned, let go of you, and picked up his phone.

“Yes… No… I could finish if I wasn’t bothered every 5 minutes by messages… Well, you just have to summarize it for me and I’ll validate it… No, you’re going to do it properly… Because I’ll know soon enough if you’ve summarized it badly…”

 

You stood up from your table and grabbed your tablet. You gestured to Rufus, indicating that you were going out. Still on the phone, he nodded before continuing his conversation with his back to you.

You jumped down from the desk and headed for the exit. Something stopped you in your tracks: Rufus, still busy on the phone, had grabbed your wrist and was stopping you from going any further. With your arm outstretched, you wanted to question him, but he kept looking away, continuing his conversation.

You pulled lightly once, twice, and after stroking your wrist with your thumb, he let go.

 

… 

 

You were in your room, having showered and changed into something a little more appropriate for dinner, and you were rearranging your things. While Pepper had been diligent in the other rooms, she'd done a terrible job in yours. The bed was poorly made, there was dust everywhere, she'd stuffed your clothes haphazardly into your bag, and the shower had barely been rinsed.

So you had spread all your clothes out on the bed and were folding them properly to put them back in your bag.

It wasn't practical, but you preferred it to putting them in the closet. Rufus had already offered to use it, but you refused. The idea of putting your things with all the ones abandoned by his conquests over time made you uncomfortable. You hadn't phrased it that way, but as usual, he understood because he simply told you that you could throw everything away if you preferred. It was a waste, and you refused, so you managed using your bag and your chair.

 

You heard the office door open. That was it, he was done for the day. As usual, he was going up to his room to take a shower and change before heading back down to the living room for the evening.

Once you've finished tidying up, you went to the kitchen to get yourself something to drink when you heard an exclamation coming from Rufus's room upstairs.

 

“Is everything okay?” you asked.

 

When there was no answer, you climbed the stairs. The door was open, and you announced yourself by simply knocking. You found Rufus in front of the bathroom. He had time to take off his jacket and tie. When you reached him, you saw what he was looking at. On the bathroom mirror, Pepper had written her phone number in lipstick and illustrated it by kissing the surface, imprinting the mark of her lips on it. She had retrieved the box of condoms from the nightstand and placed it under the mirror. The message was unambiguous.

It was hard not to burst out laughing, especially seeing Rufus's expression, half-outraged, half-disgusted.

 

“If you want to write down the number I promised, I won't be jealous.” You snickered.

 

“Very funny… Your colleague seems to have forgotten to be subtle.”

 

You went to open a cupboard and took out a cloth and some cleaner, you sprayed the mirror and started cleaning up Pepper's work.

 

“It was worth bringing her here if I have to replace her anyway. Between my room and this,” you commented. “Anyway, you allowed her to realize her biggest dream… well, her almost biggest dream, it was only logical that she take advantage of it.”

 

“Why are you talking about your room?”

 

“Nothing serious, the tidying up wasn’t done properly. But hey, she just made my bed badly, while who knows what happened to yours…”

 

You gave him an amused look and, having finished cleaning up, you left the room while he wondered aloud:

 

“Wait… What do you think happened to my bed?”

 

You settled  in the kitchen and started chopping vegetables to make a salad. You were in a better mood. You heard him come into the living room, his phone to his ear.

 

“Yes. You're changing everything. What do you mean you can only do it tomorrow? Yes, you can be sorry about that.”

 

He hung up annoyed and came to join you in the kitchen. He stood behind you and wrapped his arms around your waist, resting his head on your shoulder.

 

“I called the dry cleaners, they’ll come and change all the bedding. And Tseng will come by to do a security check too.”

 

You continued your preparation without letting yourself be put off.

 

“So?”

 

“They can only come tomorrow…”

 

You giggled.

 

“You are hard on me.”

 

“It’s entirely your fault, I remind you.”

 

"I know."

 

He started kissing your neck, you tilted your head to give him more freedom.

 

“Can I sleep at your place tonight?”

 

You put down what you were holding and spun around to face him.

 

“Do you want to come sleep at my place?”

 

“So far we’ve only been to my apartment…”

 

“That's true, and at your job too. A date at my studio then…” You took a moment to think. “You know what, what if I invited you there for dinner?”

 

“That sounds like a great idea. I'll go pack my bag then.” It was always disconcerting how quickly he got into your game.

 

“In that case, I'll take care of everything and we'll meet at my address.”

 

While he went back upstairs... to pack his bag?... You started on the meal again, switching to plan B. You took some soft slices of bread from the cupboard and started making sandwiches, which you wrapped up. You retrieved a tray and loaded it with everything you needed.

Rufus came downstairs just as you were finishing up. He was holding a pile of clothes in his arms and a towel.

 

“Actually, I think I'll borrow your shower too, it's safer.”

 

You burst out laughing and headed towards your room, your tray in your hands.

 

“Make yourself at home.” You say as you walk back inside, Rufus following in your footsteps.

 

“Things have changed here.”

 

“Oh yeah. I might have asked Reno and Rude for a hand moving the furniture last time they came by… We’ll put everything back in place afterward…”

 

“No, leave it, it's better this way. Remember to send the bill to Shinra.”

 

“No, it’s a gift.”

 

“No way. Good work deserves to be paid, and they have the means in this company.”

 

He walked towards the bathroom before stopping:

 

“Are you coming?”

 

You shook your head.

 

“There's no way I'm going near that bathroom with you again, as long as that ring is there.”

 

“Hmmm, and I assure you that one day you will, and of your own free will.” He said in a soft voice. He turned his back and added as he disappeared into the room, “But unfortunately for me, not today.”

 

You soon heard the water running and took the opportunity to set up your place. You had retrieved a blanket from the living room and spread it out on the floor. You threw two or three cushions, also quilted, into the living room to make it more comfortable. You then set up your tray, placing a bucket of ice cubes containing several bottles.

 

When Rufus came out of the bathroom, he gaped at you sitting on the floor in the picnic area you'd created. And you gaped at him because he'd changed back into his casual clothes.

 

“Don’t tell me we’re going to wash D. again?”

 

“Very funny. I had a feeling you liked it last time, but maybe I was wrong?”

 

“No, no, it's perfect.” You patted the cushion next to you and he came and sat down. The bedroom door opened a crack and D. came in to lie down next to you.

Rufus bent down and grabbed a sandwich, he bit into it:

 

“Still so good. It's the first thing you ever made me eat.”

 

“Technically, I didn't cook for you. I brought my own lunch, and you stole it.”

 

“It comes to the same thing.”

 

“For you, yes, it seems.”

 

He chuckled.

You took two bottles from the bucket and handed one to him. He took it, and you clinked them together before drinking from the bottle. Rufus watched you briefly before imitating you.

 

“It’s still better when you drink it straight from the bottle,” you said.

 

He looked at you, gave a light laugh, and nodded.

 

"It's true."

 

After finishing the sandwiches, with D.'s help, you pushed the things aside and lay down, arms crossed under your head, resting on one of the cushions. Rufus remained seated, leaning on his hands and legs stretched out crossed in front of him. His eyes were fixed on you.

 

“So this is your idea of a date?”

 

“In my area it was the best of the best when you wanted to close.”

 

“I can’t imagine you having a picnic in Sector 2.”

 

You thought of home. Nature, the forest and the walks up high, the jumps on the back of Chocobos, and the afternoons lying on the lawn, sheltered by the trees, with the river providing coolness. That was before the reactor explosion.

 

“That’s because it was in Go…” You stopped, saying the name out loud was like summoning bad memories, and they were better buried than out there. “Hmmm, you’re right, I must have seen that in a movie and I wanted to do the same…”

 

The chuckle he gave was rather light compared to usual.

 

You looked at him questioningly.

 

“One day you will tell me everything.”

 

“I don’t think so.”

 

“Yes. It's like the bathroom, it will happen eventually.”

 

He was annoying when he was so sure of himself.

 

“Do you really think I’m going to let myself be tied up to satisfy one of your sex games?”

 

"Of course." 

 

"For what ?" 

 

“Precisely because it's a sex game,” he leaned over to whisper in your ear. “And you know perfectly well how good I am at it.”

 

He wasn't wrong. His hand began to caress your breast as he continued.

 

“Don’t you find that exciting? The idea of being tied up, at my mercy, with nothing to do but feel the pleasure I would give you but not knowing when it would come?”

 

You closed your eyes. Letting out a soft moan. Yes, the idea was exciting, or was it because of his hand continuing to caress you?

 

His hand moved up and brushed your neck, before resting on it.

 

“I don’t know yet if you’ll be tied up here…”

 

You had a brief flash, the image of Dutch squeezing your neck appearing in your mind. You pushed it away with all your might, trying to focus on Rufus's touch.

 

“Or should I tie your hands instead?”

 

Rufus shifted, straddling you. As he slid one hand lower, caressing your stomach, the one holding your neck grabbed your wrists and placed them above your head.

 

Another flash. You were mercilessly on the ground, held by your arms as Vito approached you. You opened your eyes. No, it wasn't Vito. It was Rufus. He was the one kissing your neck and whispering dirty promises in your ear. You just couldn't hear them anymore.

There was movement behind you, Darkstar stood up and walked out, banging on the door.

 

BLAM

 

“Rufus… Stop !”

 

The words had escaped you. Rufus raised his head and looked at you. Immediately he removed his hands. You felt stupid; you could have taken it upon yourself. You stammered:

 

“No… wait… sorry… it’s okay, it’s going to be fine… keep going…”

 

Rufus gave you a sharp look, frowning.

 

“No,” he said simply.

 

He stood up and for a moment you thought he was going to leave the room but he just grabbed a cushion and placed it near your bed. He settled on it and leaned against the edge, his knees drawn up.

He reached out to you:

 

“Come.” 

 

You sat up and grabbed his hand. He pulled you in, and you found yourself nestled in his arms, your back against his chest, wedged between his legs, his arms around your shoulders.

 

“Sorry…” you repeated.

 

“You don’t have to apologize. I should have known it was too soon.”

 

You let yourself go against him.

 

“I don’t like it… being weak.”

 

“It’s not weakness.”

 

“Hmmm…” You weren’t convinced. You whispered. “Yet I’ve seen worse.”

 

You heard a soft chuckle in your ear and he kissed your temple.

 

“That’s not how it works. There’s no logic to it. And it doesn’t mean you’re weak, or broken, or whatever. It just means you need to give your body and mind time to rest. And luckily, I’m a great cushion.”

 

“Where did you get that from?”

 

“Someone told me. Someone smart.”

 

That was what you needed to hear, and you let yourself fall completely against him. You stayed together until you began to doze off in his arms. You felt him carry you and set you down on your bed before joining you, wrapping his arms around your waist again. You fell into a deep sleep, your first in a long time.



Notes:

I realize this is still the chapter of double frustration.
But since I had Rufus say he would stop if Reader asked him to, I wanted him to do it at some point. So be it.

Chapter 19: The Sector 2

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 19: The Sector 2

 

 

 

Your restaurant escapade with Rufus had cost him dearly. You later learned that the important meeting he'd avoided was, among others, in the presence of his father. He took it very badly and decided to punish his son by making him participate in a week-long Shinra-style seminar at the  building. As a result, since your picnic evening, he'd been busy every day, leaving early in the morning, abandoning D. (at the president's express request), and returning very late at night.

 

Since you had nothing to do during the day and you were responsible for D., you decided to go for a walk with him. Rufus had been reluctant at first, but you promised to stay in populated areas and pointed out that with D. you weren't risking much. He eventually agreed, and you were happy to go out with him.

Unfortunately, you quickly realized that your anxiety attacks hadn't calmed down; worse, being alone, they came faster and more violently. The first day, you hadn't managed to get past the first street, and you had to call John to get home. You had to make him promise not to tell Rufus.

Afterwards, you gradually managed to go further and further and manage your breathing, calm down more quickly and manage to get home on your own. You could now go for long walks without breaking down, if no one was making a deafening noise of course.

The problem was, though, that you came back exhausted and at that point Rufus still hadn't come home.

 

The first few days you tried to wait for him to come back but you fell asleep on the couch and woke up in your room.

Afterwards, you gave up and went straight to bed. If he was going to come home late, tired, it wasn't to have to worry about putting you to bed every time. Since he hadn't come to join you in your room either, you suspected he wanted to be alone. Even if you didn't want to admit it, you missed your games. You wondered if Rufus hadn't gotten bored and was just waiting for you to get your apartment back.

 

… 

 

Today you had spent the morning with John, chatting about everything and nothing. Ever since he had picked you up from a back alley, he had been closely monitoring your outings and progress. He had shown you a new route for your afternoon stroll, one that passed through pretty streets but wasn't too crowded to avoid the noise.

 

So after dinner you went out with D. and indeed the walk had been pleasant and you hadn't had a seizure. Back in the hall you wanted to tell John but he wasn't anywhere to be seen. A small sign on his desk indicated that he had just been called for an emergency and that he would be right back.

You hoped it wasn't too serious, you promised yourself you'd come back down later.

 

Arriving at the apartment, you released D. Instead of rushing to his basket as usual, he seemed disturbed by something. He was looking towards his master's room.

Indeed, there was something odd. You could already hear music coming from upstairs. You pushed D. into the living room to see what was going on. Candles were lit on the stairs. Frowning, you climbed the stairs, discovering that the higher you went, the more rose petals covered them. You sighed. It was very kitsch, even coming from him. Despite that, the gesture was rather cute, especially to celebrate your “reunion.”

Arriving at the top of the stairs, you noticed that the music was indeed coming from the room. You pushed open the door and entered the bedroom.

The floor was strewn with petals, forming a path that led to the bed. On it, amidst the roses, naked and holding two glasses of champagne, Victoria waited.

 

Seeing you, she narrowed her eyes and flashed a big smile. She didn't seem surprised by your presence, or at least, if she was, she didn't let it show.

 

“Well, little designer. If you're coming to decorate the room, this isn't the time; it's going to be busy for a while.”

 

You didn't know what to say, you weren't expecting it so much that you were frozen, without saying a word. She was so confident, even naked she exuded such presence. She belonged in this bed and you were the one who stood out.

 

She gave a small, crystal-clear laugh:

 

“Afterwards, if you want to stay, I don’t mind, it will be refreshing to include you in our games.”

 

What games? Was that part of yours? He'd told her about the game?! It was too much for you, you turned around and ran down the stairs. Behind you, Victoria continued to laugh.

 

“Come back, little designer, I can take care of you while you wait for him to return.”

 

Once you got downstairs, you took refuge in your room. No, it wasn't your room, it was Rufus's. You were in Rufus's apartment, and so was Victoria. If she was there, it was because he had invited her. You knew better than anyone that the penthouse was perfectly secure, and without the access, you couldn't get in. Rufus had grown tired of you, and he let you know by inviting his ex into his bed.

You couldn't stay here, you had to get out, right away. You grabbed your bag and opened the closet to retrieve your memory box from its hiding place and put it inside. Your gym bag was lying on the chair, but you were debating whether or not to take it with you. Oh well, you'll ask Rufus to send it back to you later; he owed you that much.

 

You stormed out of your room and flung the door open, only to find yourself face to face with Rufus. Oh, he came home early today, of course, since she was waiting for him.

 

"What are you doing ?" 

 

“I’m leaving.”

 

He gave a small smile at first, but after looking at you, his face closed.

 

“No way, you stay.”

 

“It’s not up to you to decide.”

 

You tried to go around him to get out but he blocked your way.

 

“Let me through.” You turned your head, refusing to look at him.

 

“Not until you explain to me what’s going on.”

 

“There’s nothing to explain. I’m fed up, I’m stopping and leaving, that’s all.”

 

"Why ?"

 

“You know perfectly well why!”

 

You were fed up, you felt like you were about to break down, but you refused to do it in front of him. You pushed him to try to get through, and he moved aside. You started towards the exit, but he grabbed your wrist. You stood there with your arm outstretched, your back to him, still refusing to look at him. A scene that was familiar to you and that made your heart ache even more.

 

“No, I don’t know.”

 

“Of course you don't know what awaits you in your room. Yet the timing is perfect.”

 

You were seething with anger and spat:

 

“What was the plan? Is it like sandwiches? You wanted to taste the slum, but what comes from here is still better? Wasn’t Pepper refined enough?”

 

“What you’re saying doesn’t make any sense!”

 

You tugged at your wrist. Tears welled up. You lowered your head.

 

"Please Sir , let me go.”

 

His grip loosened and you rushed into the elevator. Arriving in the lobby, you ran past John and out into the street.

 

 

 

You had wandered around the Upper Plate for a while, not knowing where to go. Automatically, your steps led you to the station, and before you knew it, you were back in the slums of Sector 2. Home.

Yet you could no longer feel like home. Something had changed. You arrived in front of your apartment. Or at least, what was left of it. Everything had burned down, and all that remained was an empty shell from which all usable materials had already been salvaged. Even the ruins wouldn't be able to shelter you tonight. You continued walking, wandering from alley to alley in search of an idea. Perhaps it would be better to change sectors and find a room to rent somewhere a little more welcoming? You had heard of a woman named Marie in Sector 7 who could help you. But as you turned around to head to your new destination, you saw two men changing lanes immediately, pretending to be busy with something else.

It was clear they were following you and their appearance didn't bode well for you.

 

You quickened your pace, looking for a place to take refuge. You regretted not having brought your bat. Your chest began to hurt, and you recognized the beginnings of an anxiety attack. No, this was neither the place nor the time. But of course, that wasn't how it worked. You turned into a more secluded alley and wanted to start running, but that was it; you couldn't breathe anymore. You leaned against the wall and let yourself slide to the ground, practicing your breathing exercises and crossing your fingers to catch yourself before they arrived.

Of course it didn't work, you had managed to control your crisis as best you could but the two men were already standing in front of you.

 

“But who do we find?”

 

“Vito will be happy.”

 

“We were ordered to monitor your every move. Because Vito wanted to be warned the day you were sent back here.”

 

“You know, when the “Shinra bastard” is done with you. Vito said that day would come and he'd be very happy to have you back then. He says he has lots of plans for you.”

 

“Well, we thought it would last longer than that, but the rich get bored quickly, it seems.”

 

You gritted your teeth. In a way, wasn't this better? It won't be quick, but there will inevitably be an end, eventually. And anyway, everything was already so painful, this feeling of having been used and thrown away, so one more pain, or one less.

 

One of the men leaned slightly towards you.

 

“Well, do you prefer the soft way or the hard way?”

 

An arm went around his neck. An arm holding a rod.

 

“So, personally, dude, I prefer the hard way. What do you think, partner?” Reno said.

 

Rude, who was now standing next to the second man, cracked his fists.

“The hard way too.”

 

Within seconds, the two men were knocked to the ground, then picked up and beaten again. In bad shape, they rushed out of the alley.

 

“If you have any friends who still haven't understood that we're not touching the young lady, send them our way!” Reno shouted to them.

 

You were lying on the floor, your back to the wall. Your arms crossed over your knees, your head buried in them. You refused to lift them so as not to show your tears to the two Turks. You didn't understand why they were there. Rufus surely hadn't had time to give them new instructions.

You heard a noise coming from both sides of you. The two men had just crouched on the ground, one on either side of you.

They said nothing and looked straight ahead.

You stood there for a long time. Then you finally broke the silence.

 

“Have you come to take me back?”

 

“No.” Rude replied.

 

“Good, because I wouldn’t be going back.”

 

“Okay,” Reno replied.

 

Silence. Long silence. 

 

“If you didn’t come to bring me back, why are you here?”

 

“Boss order,” says Rude. 

 

“He asked for your protection, we obeyed,” Reno continued.

 

“I think he's changed his mind since then, update your guidelines.”

 

"We got the call today," Rude countered.

 

“And the orders were clear. We’re staying with you.” Reno clarified.

 

“Until you decide to go home on your own.” Rude finished.

 

“What if I don’t decide?”

 

“So we wait.”

 

You continued to cry, unable to lift your head. You heard movement and looked furtively over. The two men had taken out their phones and were tapping away.

After about ten minutes Reno cried out:

 

“That's not possible, Rude, you can't do that. It's forbidden.”

 

“Nothing forbids it.”

 

“That’s not fair play!”

 

“Who decided that?”

 

“Everyone. You’re not allowed to put a +4 after a +2.”

 

“If the game allows it, then I have the right.”

 

“Yes, but it’s not fair play!”

 

You raised your head:

 

“Wait… Are you really playing an online card game?”

 

“Yep.”

 

"Yes."

 

You burst into fits of laughter. It was so… inappropriate for the situation, that your nerves snapped. Of course, the fit of laughter was followed by a fit of tears, and you rubbed your eyes with your sleeve so the Turks wouldn't see it too much.

Rude, like a gentleman, took off his pair of sunglasses and handed them to you.

 

“Sometimes we don’t want people to see what’s going on in our eyes. It’s too personal.”

 

You felt a surge of recognition and put on his glasses. Meanwhile, he took out a second pair and put it on, making you smile.

 

You rested your forearms on your knees. It felt a little better.

 

Reno took advantage of it : 

 

“He wants to talk to you.”

 

“I don't want to talk to him.”

 

“He knows that very well. But he wants to talk to you anyway. And maybe that would do you some good?”

 

“Reno!” Rude cut him off.

 

You turned to him questioningly.

 

“He made it clear that we shouldn't tell you anything. Nor force you. You have to come back on your own.”

 

Reno muttered, nodding at you.

 

“Yeah, but it would do her good. And him too. And us too, by extension…”

 

You were about to ask him what he meant when your phone beeped.

 

My dear,

Tell me how you're doing? Give me some news, I'm worried. It's all my fault. If you could go home and give him a chance to explain, that would be great.

But if you don't want to tell me where you are, I'll come get you and you'll go to our place.

 

John

 

John was worried about you. The Turks, in their own way, were worried about you. Rufus? You refused to think about it. But then again, he wasn't forcing you to do anything, just asking you to listen to him. After all, you had nothing to lose; you could finish collecting your things, and maybe you'd accept John's offer.

You sent a quick message to John, telling him you were heading back to the penthouse and promising to let him know when you saw him there, then you sighed.

 

“Okay guys… I'm following you.”

 

 

There you were, walking back into the lobby of Rufus's building, escorted by the Turks. You looked towards the counter, expecting to see John, but you'd never seen the person in front of you.

The man stood up:

 

"Ah, gentlemen... madam... I have been informed of your arrival. Matt Stopgap is here to serve you. You are expected upstairs."

 

The Turks invited you to go to the elevator, and no one answered when you asked where John was.

 

Arriving at the front door, you stopped. Everything had happened so quickly: Victoria, your escape, Sector 2, your return... You had agreed to listen to Rufus, but did you want to?

 

You took off your sunglasses and handed them back to Rude, who put them in his pocket. Reno took your bag from you. Then he opened the door, you followed him, and Rude closed it behind you.

 

“Boss, we’re back.”

 

The atmosphere was heavy. Sitting at the kitchen table, Rufus waited, his elbows resting on it and his head in his hands.

Hearing Reno speak, he raised his head. His expression was terrifying.

Then he saw you and she immediately softened. He jumped up and walked around the table to come to you.

 

"You are here."

 

"Yes."

 

“To talk?”

 

"Yes." 

 

He was about to add something when the front door opened wide.

 

Standing in the doorway, fuming with rage, was President Shinra.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Notes:

Want a little more drama on your drama?

Chapter 20: The Living Room

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 20: The Living Room

 

He was about to add something when the front door opened wide.

 

Standing in the doorway, fuming with rage, was President Shinra.

 

… 

 

“You idiot!” he shouted as he burst into the room.

 

Everyone tensed.

The door had barely opened to reveal the President when Rufus moved away from you to go to meet his father. Rude grabbed your shoulder and pulled you back, while Reno was discreetly placing your bag behind a piece of furniture.

 

“Father,” Rufus greeted curtly. “To what do I owe the honor of your visit?”

 

“You know perfectly well why I'm here. I have to come because my son is a complete moron and… What the hell are you two doing here?” He was addressing the Turks.

 

Reno started to open his mouth and Rude cut him off:

“We were asked to move on. Because of the disturbance.”

 

“You really got everyone moving, you… “ His gaze fell on you.

“What is this?”

 

Rufus snorted disdainfully.

"She's the cleaning lady... Or the one who takes D for a walk. I can never remember."

 

The President was still staring at you.

 

“Why is she making that face? Did she cry?”

 

"She did something stupid, President. When we arrived, she was getting yelled at," Reno continued.

 

The President looked at you and then looked at his son.

 

“Be careful with the lower staff. I never make mine cry. Well… not on purpose.”

 

He continued to look at you. In a way, he had the same sharp gaze as his son, but with a glint that made you very uncomfortable.

 

“On the other hand, you should take care of your standing a little, even with the basic staff you could find better.”

 

You lowered your head. This was truly humiliation day. You felt a hand on your face, lifting it up. You immediately felt nauseous at the President's face. Feeling his hand on your chin was nothing like what you felt when his son did it.

“Although with a good bath and appropriate clothing you might be able to do something with her…”

 

Rufus cleared his throat and replied coldly:

“Did you really come to explain to me how to manage my staff?”

 

The President let you go and suddenly remembered why he was there. Anger returned immediately.

He pointed at the office.

 

“You! In the office! We need to talk!” He turned to the Turks. “You two wait here. And her… I don't care. Let her do what she's paid to do, whatever that is.”

 

And he left for the office without even checking that his son was following him. The latter just had time to turn towards you, giving you a warning look before following his father.

 

As soon as the office door closed, muffled shouts could be heard, suggesting an argument between the two men. Reno pulled out a chair and slumped down on it. Rude gestured for you to sit down and did the same.

 

“We came close,” Reno whispered. “I thought I was having a stroke.”

 

“As soon as the door opens, you run and hide,” Rude tells you. “And you wait for someone to come and get you.”

 

You were completely lost. What had just happened made no sense.

 

“But why the President? What does he want with Rufus?”

 

“That's because of what the boss did to Victoria. The President knows her father well, they have a lot of business together, and since this guy is involved in shady things, he wanted to keep good relations. Now it's over,” Reno said before falling silent, hit in the back of the head by Rude.

 

“Hey !“

 

“We were ordered not to say anything.”

 

“Yeah, but it’s all over now, as far as she knows.”

 

“What do you mean? What happened to Victoria?”

 

Reno glanced at Rude, who shrugged as if to say, "At this point." He continued:

 

“We don't have all the details. What we do know is that Tseng received a panicked call from John. He explained that he saw you run away. He went upstairs to see what was going on, just in time to see the boss dragging Victoria out of his room. Apparently, she was naked and covering herself with a sheet. He told Tseng that he had never seen him so angry, he really thought it was going to end badly. The two of them were yelling at each other. She refused to leave and he... I don't understand if she cried right away or if she did it after he threatened her with his gun... Anyway... When Tseng arrived, John told him that she had finally left and that he had to come upstairs because the boss couldn't calm down. We don't really know what happened next, we received the call from the boss about you and we left Tseng to sort out the rest.”

 

“Still, poor John,” Rude added.

 

“Yeah, since he'd been working there for so long. Plus, he liked the boss, we could see it, he was really worried about him.”

 

You raised your hands for them to stop their summary.

 

“Wait, wait… What do you mean, poor John?”

 

“The boss said it was his fault, so he fired him,” Reno finished.

 

You couldn't believe your ears. John. Fired?!

 

The office door opened and you rushed into the living room, hiding in a closet.

 

You heard the President yell:

“You'll end up going to apologize, I'm telling you! In the meantime, you stay here, I don't want to see you anymore! What an idiot! A naked woman in his bed and he's making a scene! You two, take me back to the HQ.”

 

You heard Reno and Rude greet Rufus, then footsteps and the door closing.

 

You strained your ears to check if the coast was really clear. Suddenly, the closet door opened to reveal a rather angry-looking Rufus.

 

“You can come, it's fine.” He said before turning away and going to sit on the living room couch, his head tilted back and holding the bridge of his nose. He stayed like that for a moment before sighing and looking in your direction. His angry expression had given way to one of great weariness.

 

He pointed at your usual armchair.

 

“Don’t you want to sit down?”

 

You walked over to it and sat down, facing him. You crossed your arms.

 

“You fired John.”

 

Rufus sighed.

 

“So they told you everything.”

 

"Why ?"

 

“So you know I didn’t ask Victoria to come?”

 

“Why did you fire John?”

 

“She wasn’t there at my request. It wasn’t some perverse trap I set for you.”

 

“She wasn't there at John's request either.”

 

“Enough with John!” He was starting to get annoyed.

 

“No sir, that’s not enough, he didn’t deserve to be fired!” You were getting annoyed too.

 

“Of course he did. He didn’t do his job!”

 

“What’s the connection?! He’s not responsible for anything!”

 

“He should have been there to stop Victoria from getting in, that’s his job!”

 

"He must have had a good reason for not being at his post."

 

“Ah! His excuse about the flood in the garage. Ridiculous.”

 

"And you didn't think that she was the one who organized everything? So she could get through."

 

“Of course it’s her! But it’s his job not to get fooled like that.”

 

“Yet she must have also eluded your cameras if you really weren't aware of her presence.”

 

He took a long time to find an answer and you continued.

 

“And if she was able to get on, it’s because she had the codes. Maybe John gave them to her too?!”

 

“No. That’s me, I didn’t have his permits revoked.”

 

“If you had done that, John would have had time to go back up and make her leave!”

 

Again, silence. Rufus seemed to think about your exchange for a moment, then shook his head.

 

“He’s still fired.” Rufus snapped, crossing his arms in turn.

 

“But why?”

 

“Because of him I almost lost you! Because of his negligence you left!”

 

“And if I came back, it’s also thanks to him.”

 

“Explain yourself.”

 

"He sent me a message. He asked me to give you a chance to explain. If it weren't for that message, I'd still be gone, and Rude and Reno would still be arguing about their card game."

 

“They're still on that stupid game… No, I mean… Did he actually message you?”

 

"While he was already fired. Yes."

 

He frowned and rested his elbows on his knees, clutching his head in his hands. He let out a frustrated groan and stood up abruptly, pulling out his phone.

You watched him pace in front of the window. He came back to you as he finished his call.

 

“Yes... And also... I apologize... Okay…”

 

He hung up and sat back down in his original seat.

 

“John is no longer fired.”

 

You gaped at him, before asking:

 

“Is that him you just called?”

And so it was to him that he had just apologized. Rufus Shinra. It was surprising.

 

“Yes. You might be surprised, but I know when I'm wrong. It just doesn't happen often. John, on the other hand, won't be back for another two weeks.”

 

"For what ?"

 

“I gave him a vacation. All expenses paid. To the Gold Saucer, with his wife and daughters.”

 

The Gold Saucer ! He was so lucky!

 

“Hmmm, yes, that’s a good compensation.”

 

“Okay, now can we forget about John? Will you listen to what I have to say now?”

 

“Yes. I’m listening.”

 

“Already, Victoria. There's nothing left between us. I made the mistake of thinking she'd figured it out and not asking Tseng to remove her access, as you pointed out earlier. I also think that if she hadn't met us at the restaurant, she would never have attempted what she did. She wanted her revenge.”

 

You nodded, agreeing with him.

 

“I also have my responsibility for the fact that you believed me capable of doing that. Your friend there, Pepper, it was just a game to annoy you, you know I wouldn’t have gone any further. But bringing a woman, an ex, when I knew you were there, despite our agreement.” He shook his head. “It seems I didn’t do enough to make you trust me.”

 

You lowered your head. The surprise had made you react violently, you had accused him, but to be honest, there was no clue that Rufus had anything to do with it, except...

 

“You came home early… Like you came home for her, when the rest of the week…”

 

“Actually, we'd only seen each other briefly for a week. Since I received a notification that you were at the apartment, I rushed to finish my work just because I wanted to get home quickly. I just didn't know the notification was about Victoria. As you said yourself, unfortunately a perfect timing.”

 

Yes, that's what you told him before you left.

 

“Would you mind telling me what made you believe all that?”

 

You started wringing your hands, still with your head down. He was trying to be honest with you, and if you came back, it was because you owed it to yourself to try too.

 

“It’s just that… Victoria. … She’s part of your world, that’s obvious. And in that bed she was so sure of herself, she even suggested I join her and you, it was so natural so… She spoke about a game… I doubted you and especially my own worth.”

 

For you, who spoke so often of pride, admitting this was almost unbearable.

You felt two hands cup your cheeks and lift your head. Rufus was crouching in front of you, one knee on the ground. He stared at you.

 

“You’re not worth less than Victoria because you come from the slums. In a way, you’re even so much stronger than she is. And what we’re both doing, our game, isn’t unhealthy attraction, nor a bet I would have made to sleep with someone from a different background. It happened like that, but I don’t choose just anyone! I don’t want it to end now. And even if it did, I wouldn’t have ended it like that; I have no desire to hurt anyone. At least, not like this.”

 

With his thumbs he wiped your cheeks and you realized you were crying.

 

“On the other hand, you will have to accept certain things.”

 

You looked at him questioningly.

 

“Admit you’re jealous.”

 

You gave a small laugh mixed with a sob.

 

“I admit it. I’m jealous.”

 

“Do you want our agreement to be exclusive?”

 

You nod your head.

 

“Very well. It already was, but I promise you, as long as we play, I won't see anyone else.”

 

“And you?” you asked.

 

“What me?”

 

“You want exclusivity.”

 

“I don’t care.”

 

“So you don’t mind me sleeping with someone else?”

 

Briefly you saw a veil of anger pass through Rufus's gaze. It was dark and cold.

 

“No, you’re right. I’m asking for exclusivity too.”

 

“Okay.” You said, laughing.

 

“Ah, there it is again!”

 

"What ?"

 

“Your smile.”

 

He brought his face closer to yours.

 

“So shall we continue our agreement?” he asked.

 

“Yes, we continue.”

 

Tenderly he placed his lips on yours. The kiss was a little salty because of your tears. It was sweet and almost tender.

Your lips parted and Rufus whispered in your ear:

 

“My little slum sandwich.”

 

You punched him in the shoulder.

 

“I forbid you to use the nonsense I throw out when I'm angry.”

 

“If you don’t want me to use them, don’t say them!”

 

“At least when I’m angry I don’t throw glasses against the walls!”

 

“You have a point.”

 

Suddenly, he grabbed you in his arms. You just had time to grab his shoulders and wrap your legs around his waist. He pivoted and placed you on the living room couch, positioning himself on top of you.

 

“It's better here. Wider, more comfortable.” He propped himself up on his elbows, bringing his face level with yours. “My room is unusable right now; I need to get the bedding changed, again.”

 

The fact that he mentioned the bedroom made you wonder.

 

“Rufus ?”

 

"Yes."

 

“Why didn’t you come see me? In the night.”

 

"Because you seemed exhausted from your escapades and panic attacks. You needed rest."

 

“You knowed?”

 

“Just because you and John are trying to hide things from me doesn’t mean I don’t know.”

 

He sneered.

 

“Besides, I should have given him only a week off for not telling me what you were doing.”

 

“So we were being watched.”

 

“Of course. You were walking outside. And besides, D. was with you. Obviously, I made sure you didn't get into any trouble.”

 

“Have you ever been told you're a control freak?”

 

“No, never.” He sat up, straddling your legs and began unbuttoning his jacket. “But how about we stop talking and get to the point of why I came home early today?”

 

“How can you say no to so much spontaneity?” you commented as he was now removing the rest of his clothes.

 

So you took off your jacket to do as he did, but it obviously wasn't going fast enough in his eyes. Having finished with his clothes, he started on yours. He unbuttoned your pants and yanked them off, taking your panties with him. Then he pulled your t-shirt over your head. He unhooked your bra, and in a flash, you were both naked on the couch.

He resumed his original position, propping himself up on his side with his elbow, his head resting in his hand. He narrowed his eyes. His gaze was almost gentle. His other hand gently stroked your hair, your cheek, your lips. With the backs of his fingers, he traced his way down your neck, brushing against your shoulder before tenderly stroking your arm. He continued for a moment, watching you silently, as if waiting for something.

You stared at his face, his fine features, his blue eyes, his lips. He was so handsome, and the little bastard knew it. He must have even been reading your thoughts right now, because his lips lifted slightly into a small smile. You reached out and brushed your thumb against his lips, then your hand drifted to his cheek.

You paused.

Maybe it was too reckless of you, he could afford it but you? You started to pull your hand away but he held it back and with a gesture encouraged you to continue before starting to caress you again, this time his hand brushing against your ribs.

You played with his locks for a moment, twirling your fingers through them, then you ran your hand behind his ears to stroke his hair. You moved down his neck, over his shoulders, over his arm. Your fingers traced the line made by his collarbone, then wandered down his chest. He shivered when you brushed one of his nipples, then when you lingered on the muscles of his stomach.

You closed your eyes briefly as he caressed the curve of your breast, the tip of your nipples, before opening them again to look at him.

It was something other than just sleeping together carried away by passion, it was tender, intimate and you spent a long time discovering each other's bodies through caresses.

 

Then he leaned down and kissed you. Your arms wrapped around his shoulders as his arm came around your back and his hand rested against the back of your head. Just like his caresses, his kiss was gentle and slow at first. He took the time to savor each time your lips met.

Then it started to get more urgent, his tongue asking for passage and you parted your lips. He settled more comfortably between your legs, you spread them to wrap them around his back.

You felt his erection rubbing against your entrance. When he began to move his hips, it caressed the folds of your crotch, creating jolts of pleasure when it touched your clit. You began to move your hips to amplify the sensations. You felt your pussy getting wetter and wetter with your movements and the tip of his cock sliding more and more dangerously inside.

 

“Rufus… Do you have protection?” you breathed between moans.

 

He frowned and shook his head slightly, as if coming to.

“In my jacket pocket,” he said, leaning over to grab it and pull out the condom. He stood up long enough to put it on before settling back into your arms.

He stroked your hair, smiling:

 

“Ready?”

 

You smiled back at him.

 

“Now yes.”

 

He chuckled and kissed you. You felt his member caress your entrance before gently penetrating it. He started a slow rhythm and you matched the movement of his hips to yours. It was nice to feel the pleasure building little by little. You fully felt his member filling you, going deep inside you before pulling out. Despite the rhythm, he penetrated you further and further, and each time he pushed in, a moan of pleasure escaped you, louder and louder.

Suddenly he moved his hips more eagerly than the others and a little cry of ecstasy escaped you.

 

He stopped and looked at you, narrowing his eyes.

 

“I like that sound,” he said with a satisfied smile. “Again.”

 

He started again and the same scream came from your lips.

“Again.” This time you were the one who asked.

 

He then quickened his pace. You tightened your grip on his shoulders and wrapped your legs around his waist. The angle was better, and you cried out with every thrust of his hips now. He, too, was letting out grunts of pleasure, sometimes including your name.

 

“Ah. Rufus !”

 

And you come, contracting yourself calling him.

You closed your eyes and let yourself be carried away by the sensation. When you opened them again, the light sparkled around you. Your breath was ragged. To ground yourself, you focused on his eyes, usually so cold, narrowed and warmed by the pleasure he felt. When he closed them, you felt him tense up and it was his turn to come. The cry he let out echoed in your ears, his deep voice making you shiver. He opened his eyes again, and you stood there for a moment, catching your breath as you looked at each other.

He stepped back to take off his protection and throw it on the coffee table before coming back to you.

He grabbed you by the waist and flipped you over. Within seconds, he was lying on the couch, you straddling his chest and his hands on your butt.

 

“Hey!” you said, leaning your hands on his chest.

 

“Ready for round two?” he asked mischievously.

 

"Already ?!" 

 

He chuckled.

 

“Do you need a break maybe?”

 

You leaned towards him until you brushed your lips against his, but didn't quite touch him.

“I'm not sure I'm the one who needs a break the most.”

 

"Really ?"

 

He closed his eyes and licked his lips, inviting yours to join him.

You were about to do so when there was a knock at the door. You sat up.

 

Rufus frowned and there was another knock.

 

“Sir? It's Matt. At the reception desk… The dry cleaning service you requested is here.”

 

“Later!” roared Rufus.

 

“But sir. They are here and…”

 

“I said come back in an hour!”

 

“Two.” You corrected him.

 

“In two hours,” he shouted.

 

“But the dry cleaning. They can’t wait.”

 

“They’ll do it!” His tone was sharp and commanding, cutting short any negotiation.

 

“But sir…” continued Matt, who had the misfortune of being a beginner and not knowing Rufus.

 

“Damn it, Matt, are you going to do what he asks?!” you shouted back, quite annoyed.

 

The silence that followed was equivocal.

 

“Sorry. In two hours,” Matt replied, and footsteps indicated he had just run off.

 

Rufus burst out laughing, one hand resting on his forehead. He tried to tuck his locks behind his ear, which didn't help, before giving you a mischievous look.

 

“So, what about this second round?”

 

 

 

 

 




Notes:

Okay, the Victoria drama is avoided... for now...
After the emotional rollercoaster of the previous chapter, I wanted to do a softer smut. Maybe a bit too OOC, but oh well.

Chapter 21: The Bathroom

Notes:

Is it hot? Maybe it's not because of the outside temperature... I'm just saying...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 21: The Bathroom

 

When you opened your eyes, it was late morning and you found yourself alone in Rufus's bed. The day before, you had made the most of the two hours Rufus had demanded, then you had gotten dressed to allow the dry cleaning service and poor Matt to come and do their work. Then Rufus insisted on testing his new bedding.

You fell asleep exhausted and yesterday's emotions also played a part in that.

 

You started by picking up your phone and sending John a message to reassure him, apologize, and wish him a great vacation.

 

Once that was done, you stretched before getting up, putting on your clothes, and heading downstairs. Finding no one besides D. sleeping in his basket, you walked over to the office door. You heard Rufus's voice and the sound of people answering him through loudspeakers. While he'd managed to avoid the meetings at HQ in this story, he hadn't earned a vacation. So you went back to your room to shower and get dressed.

 

You then wondered what you were going to do. Given the time, you had a little while before Rufus left. So you decided to take Darkstar for a walk. You left a note on the kitchen table telling Rufus where you were going and retrieved D.'s harness to put on him.

Arriving in the lobby, you stopped to exchange a few words with Matt and apologize for last night. He was kind enough not to comment further.

 

… 

 

The walk went well, barely jumping twice due to the noise, and given the hour, you pushed through the grocery store to buy something to make a quick lunch for Rufus and you. It wasn't work if you wanted to do it for fun. You still had enough time to get everything ready before his lunch break.

 

In the lobby, Matt rushed at you in a panic. He'd forgotten to call the dry cleaners for Rufus's clothes. You set your bags on the counter and sat down with him for a moment to show him how to order them through his computer, then called the service line so they could come anyway.

You'd spent enough time with Rufus to know how to handle the situation. You launched into your best Shinra heir roleplay: 

Hadn't Matt called? No excuses, you should have known it was pickup day. You'd been working for the Vice President for so long. We wouldn't have even needed to contact you; you're supposed to know your job. 

Hey presto, it was all over in fifteen minutes.

You then spent another fifteen minutes trying to escape from a much too grateful Matt.

You grabbed your bags and took the elevator, smart now you were late.

 

Arriving upstairs, you pulled out your phone to unlock the door. You didn't even have time to reach for the handle before it opened, revealing a rather angry Rufus. He grabbed your wrist and pulled you inside.

 

“Where were you?”

 

“Out walking with D., I'm a little late but it's okay, I still have time to cook.”

 

“I don’t care about cooking!”

 

You gave him a sideways glance before placing your free hand on the one holding your wrist. You pressed lightly to get him to let go, which he did. His eyebrows were still furrowed and he was glaring at you.

You walked around him to the kitchen and set your bags on the counter before freeing D. from his collar. He furtively rubbed himself against his master's legs before heading off to his basket.

 

You grabbed the note you left on the table and pointed it at Rufus's face.

 

“I left you a note. Didn't you read it?”

 

He snatched your paper from your hands and looked at it, before crumpling it up and throwing it in the trash.

 

“No.”

 

You leaned against the kitchen table, tilting your head to the side.

 

“You were worried.” It wasn’t a question.

 

“You weren't there when I left. Nowhere.”

 

“And you concluded that I was gone again.”

 

He looked away, clenching his jaw.

You sighed.

 

“It's my fault, after all I did it once, it's normal that you don't trust me anymore.”

 

“No, it’s not…”

 

“Yes it is.”

You moved closer to him and grabbed his face with your hands so he would look at you.

“I won't leave you without telling you first. I promise. And not by taking D. away.”

 

At your words he frowned again, as if his anger had flared back, then he seemed to compose himself.

 

“I was worried,” he tried to justify himself.

 

“And your… employees… stalkers… whatever they are… couldn’t tell you where we were?”

 

“I didn't have time to ask them.”

 

You were beginning to understand what had happened. He had left his office without finding you in the living room. He must have searched the bedrooms and started panicking when he found them empty. You must have returned home shortly after.

 

He relaxed a little and you let go of him to go back to the kitchen.

 

“Okay, I know you don't care, but I have a dish to prepare.”

 

“It's false that I don't care.”

 

"Yeah, that's it. You know what, call Matt and ask him to order you something. D. and I are going to eat my cooking."

 

His arms wrapped around your waist and he pressed himself against your back. This was going to become a habit if he kept this up. His face buried in your neck, he growled,

 

“I got worried. I overreacted.”

 

"And ?"

 

“Please make me something to eat.”

 

“Okay, but I'll add carrots.”

 

“I don’t like carrots.”

 

"I know." 

 

Another grunt. He held you in his arms for a moment, relaxing as he inhaled your scent. Then he let go and walked away.

 

… 

 

You were both seated at the table. Rufus was focused on his plate, poking at the food with his cutlery.

 

“I already told you it was a joke. There are no carrots.”

 

He looked up at you before refocusing on his food.

 

“That's exactly what someone who wanted to hide the presence of carrots from me would say.”

 

“I should point out that when I went shopping I had no idea you were going to react like that, so I didn't have any carrots on hand to get my revenge.”

 

“Hmmm...”

 

You snickered and finished your plate. He continued to fiddle with his dish for a bit before finishing it himself.

 

“You see… no carrots.”

 

“You would have been able to put some in.”

 

You shrugged and picked up the plates and put them in the sink. He was right, you could have.

You stretched as you moved away from the counter, you'll worry about that later.

 

“By the way, are you working this afternoon?”

 

“Yes, I have to go back.”

 

Rufus had crossed his legs and was looking at you out of the corner of his eye, one arm resting on the back of his chair and the other on the table.

The look he was giving you didn't bode well. You almost wished he had stayed angry.

 

“But first, we have a discussion to have. Your escapade this morning has only delayed it for too long.”

 

Hmmm, this morning's walk was a convenient excuse.

His hand on the table indicated the chair closest to him and you sat down, wondering what was going on now.

 

Two of his fingers rose.

He gave a small smile. You still didn't understand.

 

"Two."

 

“What two?”

 

“That’s the number of times you said the forbidden word yesterday.”

 

What? He had counted?

 

“Of course I counted. I understand about yesterday, you were in shock. And you didn't know what you were saying anymore.”

 

You relaxed slightly.

 

“So I'll give you one,” he said, lowering a finger. “What do you decide for the second one? Do you want to use your joker?”

 

He stood there, looking at you, still smiling. His eyes pierced you, and the smile on his face was full of promise.

 

You swallowed and shook your head negatively.

 

“Good. Don’t come and say I didn’t give you a choice.”

 

He stood up and started walking towards his office.

 

“What’s going to happen now?” you asked, watching him walk away.

 

“You'll find out soon enough. Just be ready.”

 

 

The afternoon was drawing to a close. You were lying on the couch reading a book about interior design you'd found on the living room shelf. Your phone rang:

 

My bathroom needs cleaning. Get dressed.

 

You had to reread the message twice before you understood what he meant. Your phone rang again:

 

You have 5 minutes.

 

You swallowed. That's what he meant when he said you'd find out soon enough. You put your book on the table, along with your phone. You wouldn't need it.

 

You climbed up to Rufus's room where you undressed, leaving only your underwear on. You placed them on a chair and entered the bathroom. You stepped into the shower and waited.

You heard Rufus coming up the stairs, and a few moments later the bathroom door opened. Rufus was standing in the doorway, naked with only a thick white towel covering his waist. There was a sense of déjà vu.

He paused, staring at you silently before breaking into a smile.

 

“Do you know how long I've wanted to have you at my mercy in this shower?”

 

You shook your head, unable to answer him otherwise. The look he gave you reminded you of a predator, and you were his prey.

 

“Since the first time I saw you there, in your underwear.”

 

He approached you until he was blocking the entrance to the cabin.

 

“That day I had to force myself to let you go, without fucking you there on the tiles.”

 

He looked at you and licked his lips:

 

“Will I be able to let you escape today?”

 

Your heart quickened. Your breathing too. Rufus placed his hands on the cabin doors.

 

“Do you want to use your joker?”

 

You shook your head.

 

“Say it.”

 

“No. I don’t want to use it.”

 

He walked back into the cabin and stroked your lips with his thumb.

 

“If at any point you want me to stop, you just have to say the forbidden word.”

 

You were about to nod when you realized.

“But if I say it, will it count as breaking the rule?”

 

He chuckled.

 

“Hmmm, you're getting hard to fool. Okay, find another word.”

 

You think for a moment.

 

“Sandwich ?”

 

He burst out laughing.

 

“Sandwich is fine.” He smiled. “So, shall we begin?”

 

"Yes."

 

He turned around and closed the cabin doors. Luckily, it was big enough to give you both room.

 

He continued to size you up, his eyes narrowed, that small smile still playing on his lips. He was standing near the wall when you instinctively backed into the opposite corner of the shower.

 

“There are so many things I want to do to you… But let's not forget that this is your punishment. So you're going to take care of me first.”

 

He reached out to you:

“Come.”

 

Your gaze fixed on his, hypnotized by his blue eyes, you gave up your space to walk towards him. As soon as you were within his reach he placed his hand on the back of your head and without forcing, almost without touching you only by touching you he guided you to him. When you were only a few centimeters away he leaned down and whispered in your ear:

 

“Be kind, give me pleasure.”

 

Without taking your eyes off him, your lips slightly parted, you let yourself slide slowly towards the ground until you found yourself kneeling in front of him. His hand was still near your head but he still wasn't touching you. You just felt this presence accompanying your movements. Everything about him gave off an aura telling you that he was the one in charge and that you were at his mercy. He wasn't forcing you to do anything and at the same time his presence was such that you could only obey him.

You ran your hands down to his waist and untied his towel, freeing his erection.

It was only then that you stopped looking at him to focus on his member.

You slid your finger along his shaft, from the bottom up to his head. You stroked it with your thumb.

You looked up at Rufus. He continued to stare into you.

This time, you wrapped your hand around his cock and slowly moved it down and then up again, making slow, back-and-forth movements.

When you looked up, he had begun to narrow his eyes. His expression was still predatory, but you could sense the beginnings of a crack.

 

Did he want to stay in control? That's what we were going to see.

 

You kissed his head and he shuddered. You placed your hands on his hips and still starting at the bottom you darted out your tongue to lick his entire length, ending your journey at his tip which you kissed again, licking him greedily.

You looked up, he was still looking at you, a small smile on his face.

 

 

“Nice try.”

 

He ran his hand over your face, caressing your lips with his thumb, and lightly pressed down on the bottom one so you opened your mouth a little. He inserted his thumb and stroked your tongue with it.

 

“But I'm still in charge.”

 

His hand went back to the back of your neck and wrapped it around it.

But again he didn't use his strength. He just waited.

You were lost in the blue of his eyes. You stared at each other intensely. He stood with his face straight but his eyes tilted in your direction. You were on your knees, hands on his hips, eyes raised to his. Between you was his erection, glistening with your saliva.

You gave in. You broke contact and took him in your mouth.

Starting a back and forth motion, you heard him chuckle and then:

 

“It's okay. Give up. Let it happen. You know that in the end there will be no regrets, just pleasure.”

 

That's true. He never lied to you about that.

You closed your eyes and gripped his hips a little tighter to continue your blowjob with a slow, sensual rhythm.

 

“Faster.”

 

You increased your pace. When you had him deep in your mouth, you felt his hips tense. As if he wanted to move them but was holding himself back. When you reached the head of his penis, you briefly circled it with your tongue and received a grunt of satisfaction in return.

You continued at this pace. His hand tightened slightly on the back of your neck. You tasted a slight bitter taste; he hadn't reached orgasm yet, but a light liquid was beginning to flow.

 

“Stop!”

 

You let go of him and stepped back to look at him. You didn't have time, he came and you closed your eyes, receiving his seed full in your face.

You looked at him again. His expression was triumphant. You felt his cum run down your face, onto your bra. You had some everywhere.

 

“Look at you, you're all dirty. We'll fix this.”

 

He reached out and a stream of hot water from the ceiling began to pour down on you, slowly washing away the traces of his orgasm.

You didn't want to admit it, but you were a little disappointed; you would have liked to know his taste a little more. Your hand was still resting on his penis, and you stroked his head with your thumb, collecting the remnants of his semen that hadn't yet been cleaned. Out of curiosity, you brought your thumb to your lips and licked it. It was... strange, but not unpleasant.

 

You heard a noise, like a mixture of a grunt and a moan of suppressed pleasure.

You realized that while you were doing this, Rufus hadn't missed a beat, and his expression was more predatory than ever. His eyes wide, his eyebrows furrowed, his mouth half-open; you didn't know if he was excited or angry.

 

“You. It was so…”

 

He obviously liked what he had just seen. You finished sucking your thumb and looked up frankly, giving him a victorious smile.

 

He turned off the water jet.

 

"Standing."

 

You got up.

 

“Hang in there”

 

You turned and grabbed the shower hose. You were facing the wall, and it was now behind you.

He leaned against you, you felt his weight and his erection pressing against your panties.

 

“Let’s see if you’re still smiling when I’m done,” he whispered. “Still nothing to tell me?”

You shook your head. He reached out and grabbed something above your head, resting on a shelf. Then its weight was gone.

 

His hand came to caress you between your legs, brushing your folds through the fabric wet from the shower you had just taken. Instinctively, you arched your back.

 

“Just a little more.”

His hand came to rest on your stomach and pulled you back even further. You soon found yourself with your arms outstretched, hanging onto your bar.

 

"Good."

He caressed your ass before grabbing the edges of your panties and removing them. His fingers caressed your pussy, then you felt a cool sensation, he was spreading a sticky liquid there.

 

“Water dries things out, we’re going to need that.”

 

“When did you think about leaving lubricant in your bathroom?”

 

“I told you. After seeing you there half-naked. The very next day.”

 

“What patience.” You said ironically.

 

“And yet, here we are.”

 

His fingers continued their caresses, remaining on the surface, igniting your senses, circling around your clit without lingering on it.

 

“I always get what I want.”

 

You didn't need to look at him to know the face he was making.

 

A finger pushed into you and you moaned. He began a back and forth motion, his finger coming out and occasionally sliding over your clit to increase the pleasure.

With your eyes closed you relaxed, letting the beginnings of an orgasm come to you.

He reached out his hand. And a powerful jet of cold water from the showerhead hit your back before stopping immediately.

 

You opened your eyes with a cry of surprise.

Rufus snickered.

 

“I felt you tense up.”

 

He had already resumed his caresses, lingering on your clit to quickly bring back the pleasure he had just interrupted. It worked and you moaned again.

 

A new jet of cold water arrived.

 

This time your cry had a hint of rage.

 

“You don’t like it?”

 

“It’s cold.”

 

“Do you want me to warm you up?”

You felt a slap on your butt.

 

You screamed. Another slap. Caresses. Your clit.

Too much information at once, you didn't know where to turn. The slaps were definitely bringing you warmth.

 

Another splash of cold water.

 

Hey, this time the cry you let out had a different tone. Rufus noticed it immediately.

 

“Does it look like you like it?”

 

You shook your head.

Another slap. A moan of pleasure escaped you.

 

“Oh yes, you like that.”

 

He pushed two fingers in and you arched your back to meet him. Your arms were pulling, your ass was burning, your nipples, hard from the cold and pleasure, were rubbing against your bra. You moaned in pleasure.

When the new jet of cold water arrived, you looked up and groaned.

 

It was starting to get too much. You no longer knew if the shivers you were feeling were from pleasure or from the cold. You shuddered.

 

“Rufus… This is too much…”

 

He continued his movement, his other hand placed on your clit to multiply the sensations.

 

“Want to use the safe word?”

 

You shook your head.

 

“So you can still hold on.” He accelerated.

You weren't far away, so close. Your lips were trembling.

 

“I’m cold…”

 

Rufus grabbed you and pulled you closer to the shower bar. Your arms were no longer tense, you felt his warm body against you. His arms wrapped around your torso and while one of his hands held you against him, the other went down to your clit and began a hurried back and forth.

 

“That’s good. You were brave. Come for me.” He whispered in your ear.

 

The waves of pleasure from his finger, the heat of his body warming yours, his deep voice, all of it led you to give in. You threw your head back and rested it on his shoulder and cried out in pleasure, finally reaching your orgasm.

 

“You can let go, I've got you.” He whispered in your ear and you obeyed, letting go of your bar and resting against his chest. Your breathing was ragged. Your body was shaking.

 

“Still cold?”

 

You nod your head.

He reached out and a shower of warm water fell on you. You closed your eyes, still resting your head on his shoulder, and rested in his arms as the spray warmed your body.

 

“Are you feeling better?”

 

You nodded. You felt good, but you still weren't satisfied. You realized he was still gently stroking your clit, prolonging your arousal.

 

“I'm releasing you from this.” You felt your bra come loose and he took it off to throw it away.

 

He turned off the water and pushed you toward the shower wall. You found yourself leaning your forearms against the glass, the cold of the window awakening the sensitivity of your nipples. You felt the cold liquid spread between your thighs again.

You heard the sound of a condom seal being opened. Yes, if he had provided lubricant, he must have provided protection.

The heat of his body against your back warmed you again, and with a sudden movement, he pushed himself inside you. A moan of pleasure immediately escaped you. Your senses were on high alert, your body so sensitive. It was too much, not enough, you didn't know anymore. You let your forehead rest against the wall, closing your eyes.

Rufus's hands came to rest on yours. He laced his fingers with yours and intensified his thrusts. It was brutal, each of his hip movements pushing you against the glass and earning a small cry of pleasure from you.

 

“Do you know why you’re being punished?” Rufus whispered against your ear.

 

Your brain was struggling to function. The cold shower, the orgasm, his cock pounding you intensely, the pleasure clouding your mind.

 

“The forbidden word?” you ventured.

 

“Yes, but not only that.”

 

“Rufus… We don’t car…”

 

Oh no, you didn't think it was possible he could go any deeper and yet he did, stopping you mid-sentence.

 

“Answer! Otherwise I’ll stop.”

 

You shook your head.

“Don’t stop!”

 

“Then answer!”

 

“I don’t know… carrots?” Tears of pleasure welled up in your eyes. “I don’t know… tell me… please…” you moaned.

 

“Just now. When you said you’d let me know before you left. Don’t ever say that again!”

 

He briefly let go of your hand to spread your legs even further before returning to hold it.

 

“No need to warn me. You won't leave.”

 

You knew he was close to orgasm. And so were you. He punctuated his last sentence with powerful thrusts.

 

“Never… Leave… Me… Again!”

 

He buried his face in the back of your neck and bit the crook of it. You cried out, swept away by your new orgasm. He tensed and groaned in pleasure as well.

 

You both remained pressed against the window, your body shaking with tremors. Your breath creating condensation on the glass. Your eyes were closed, unable to open them. You felt him pull away and release you, and you slid down the window to the floor, your legs unable to hold you up again.

 

You heard the shower door open and close again. You stood there alone on the floor, breathing, your heart beating fast. You were starting to feel cold again.

 

Then again a door noise.

 

Rufus came back and put an arm around your waist, lifting you slightly to grab your legs and pull you into his arms. You felt yourself shift, finding yourself resting with your back against his chest, both of you sitting in the shower tray.

 

“Are you still cold?” His voice had softened.

You nodded. Hot water began to run. You sighed in pleasure.

You felt wobbly, unable to move, speak, or even open your eyes. You heard the sound of a bottle being opened, and a fruity scent tickled your nostrils. A cloth rested on your skin, and scented foam spread all over your body.

Rufus was cleaning your skin with a washcloth. You let him do it as he moved your arms and legs to reach everywhere. After each pass, when the water finished rinsing the suds, and if he had access to them, he finished by kissing your skin. A kiss on your hands, along your arms, on your shoulders, on your neck...

When he was done with the washcloth, he moved on to your hair, pouring shampoo into it and massaging it into your scalp. This time, he used the showerhead to rinse it out. After putting it down, he kissed your temple.

You let your head rest against his shoulder, a small smile on your lips.

 

“Did you like it?”

 

You nod your head.

 

“You don’t want to talk anymore?”

 

You shook your head.

 

“I'm going to end up worrying.”

 

“Tired…” you croaked.

 

He chuckled.

 

“Okay, okay. Let’s dry you off.”

 

He set you back against the wall and stood up. You half-opened your eyes in time to see him return, again with a towel around his waist, one around his neck, and a third in his hands. He dried you off, then wrapped you in the soft fabric and took you in his arms to lay you on your bed. He took the opportunity to kiss you, and you realized you'd missed it. You managed to stay seated as best you could while he dried your hair with the towel who was around his neck.

 

“I'll be right back.” He said, leaving you to dry off and put on some loungewear. Meanwhile, you lay there wrapped in your towel, struggling not to fall asleep.

 

“Come on, stand up.”

 

He helped you up and removed your cozy haven. You groaned, which made him laugh. You felt a heavy fabric settle on your shoulders, and Rufus grabbed your arms and tucked them into the sleeves. He had put his bathrobe on you. Much too big for you, so cozy it was perfect. He tightened the belt. Then you felt yourself lift off again, and you found yourself in his arms. He left the bedroom and led you to the living room, where he placed you on the sofa. He walked over to the fireplace and pressed a button, triggering the mako-powered fire system.

It was perfect, you were in your cocoon of fabric, the room had warmed up and Rufus had just sat down next to you, putting his arm around your shoulder to force you to lean forward.

 

You found yourself lying on the couch, legs raised and head resting on his thighs as he stroked your hair. On your legs you felt the weight of that opportunist Darkstar who had taken the opportunity to settle in as well.

And as you gently closed your eyes to fall asleep, you tried to remember some important information.

 

Why were you punished already?




 

 

Notes:

I've been wanting to do this shower scene for a long time. Maybe not the one I expected but it will come eventually :D

So, who had counted the "sir"?

Chapter 22: The Shinra Building

Notes:

I usually always proofread before posting. Even after correcting the document three times, I find mistakes at the last minute (for example, a sentence that means the opposite of what I wanted to write T_T)
I pre-saved this chapter, so I hope I didn't miss too many. If you don't understand a sentence, or see a misinterpretation, don't hesitate to ask, it may just be a translation issue.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 22: The Shinra Building

 

 

 

BANG

 

 

You opened your eyes slowly. You were exhausted, and if someone came to beat you up, too bad, let them do it. You had neither the strength to defend yourself nor the strength to run away.

 

You were lying on Rufus's couch, your head resting on a pillow. You must have only slept for an hour after your shower session, and it wasn't enough.

The noise that woke you was the front door closing. You closed your eyes again. It was too hard to keep them open.

You heard footsteps, the sound of bags being placed nearby.

You felt a hand caress your cheek.

 

“You’re awake.”

 

It was a statement, but you didn't want to open your eyes.

The hand on your face insisted, a thumb rubbing the top of your cheek, under your eyes.

 

“You should open your eyes.”

 

For what ? 

 

“I feel like you're trying to communicate, but right now you're just growling.”

 

So let me sleep.

 

“Another grunt. I'll ask D. to translate.”

 

D. at least, he has the right to sleep.

 

“Come on, open your eyes now.”

 

It's okay, it's okay. I open my eyes.  

 

You made an effort to open your eyes but you couldn't.

 

Too bad. 

 

“No no, you’re not going back to sleep.”

 

You opened your eyes with a groan. Rufus was crouching in front of you, looking down at you with a smile.

 

You glared at him.

 

“Why are you making me get up? Is this another part of the punishment?”

 

He chuckled and stroked your cheek with his hand again.

 

“I would have preferred to let you sleep. But you haven't eaten anything.”

 

“I'm not hungry.”

 

That was wrong, now that you were waking up your stomach was starting to show itself too.

 

He chuckled again.

 

“I know you’re exhausted, but you need to regain your strength and for that you need to eat.”

 

“Whose fault is it?” you grumbled.

 

“Mine. But if you tell me now that you never want to do that again, then I will obey you.”

 

You pushed yourself up on your hands and forced yourself to stand up.

 

“It’s okay, it’s okay, I’m getting up.”

 

You stretched, wincing a little. Your butt hurt a little.

 

“Sore?” Rufus asked with a too-big smile on his face.

 

You gave him a sideways glance.

 

“Next time you put yourself in my shoes, you’ll see what it feels like.”

 

“With pleasure.” He replied, still smiling.

 

You briefly imagined what it might be like and shivered with anticipation. Having this maniac under your control? You smiled back.

He leaned towards you and kissed you. Breaking the kiss he whispered:

 

“Take some time to think about what you want to do to me, and when you’re ready, I’ll be too.” Then he refocused on the meal.

 

He opened the bags he'd placed on the coffee table and took out prepared meals, removing the lids. You recognized your favorites. You didn't say anything, but the fact that he remembered them touched you more than you expected. You grabbed a pillow and placed it on the floor near the coffee table, then sat down on it. He copied you.

He grabbed a piece of cutlery, dug into one of the dishes, and handed it to you.

You gave him a sideways glance.

 

“No.” You announced curtly.

 

"Come on !"

 

“It’s no.”

 

“Just one bite.”

 

"No way!"

 

He gave up and ate his own bite, while you helped yourself to the dishes. Well, you were really hungry and you devoured your dishes. Once finished, the fatigue returned suddenly, digestion not helping.

 

“Hmmm, I think I'll go to bed.”

 

“That sounds like a good idea. Before you collapse on my couch again.”

 

“That’s it. Good night…”

 

You stood up awkwardly and dragged yourself to your bed. It was the climb up the stairs that was the most exhausting; it seemed endless. Then you stopped.

 

Shit. 

 

You definitely weren't going to bed in your room, you were going upstairs to Rufus's. You only slept there after sleeping with him, never any other way. You didn't move, your brain trying to race. What was to be done? Turn around? Pretend you had something to retrieve from upstairs? You didn't have the energy to suggest a new sex game; you wouldn't last.

You felt a hand around your waist.

 

“What’s going on? Are you out of strength? Do you want me to carry you?”

 

He gave you a light push in the back, urging you to continue up the stairs. Once upstairs, he rummaged through his closet and handed you a t-shirt, which you stared at in confusion.

 

“You may prefer to sleep naked… but it’s at your own risk.”

 

You took off your bathrobe and put it on. In the meantime, he had pulled back the duvet and gotten into bed, waiting for you to join him, which you did. He wrapped his arms around you, and you found yourself resting your head against his chest.

 

“Rufus ?’

 

‘Hmmm ?”

 

“Are you going to hold me like this all night?”

 

“Sleep.” He kissed your forehead.

 

You closed your eyes and let yourself be carried by the warmth of his arms, by the heartbeats you could feel.

 

I sleep because I want to, not because you order me to, you control freak.

 

You heard him chuckle and maybe, just maybe you had thought out loud.

 

 

Two weeks had passed and still no apartment in sight. Since the day of the punishment, you couldn't count the number of times you woke up next to Rufus. Almost all of your games ended in his bed, and the times when you weren't sleeping together and you went to your room, you woke up almost half the time with him by your side in the morning. The first time you asked him about it, he replied, "I remind you, you asked for it." It was both true and a strange way to interpret your words.

 

You were having breakfast when he announced to you:

 

“I’m going to Shinra today, I’d like you to come with me.”

 

"For what ?"

 

“Because I have plans and your presence is required.”

 

He had an enigmatic look.

 

“A special game?”

 

“You’ll see.”

 

You finished your coffee and put it down.

 

“Okay. Should I get dressed?”

 

“It’s better, you don’t want to attract too much attention.”

 

You gave him a bored look.

 

“I meant should I wear my work clothes?”

 

You thought very loudly “moron” and he chuckled because he understood.

 

“No, no need.”

 

You nodded and got up to go change.

 

Once ready, you put on a simple outfit and your blazer, you took the elevator with Rufus and D.

 

“We’ll take the car, but we’ll go through the lobby first,” he said, pressing the button.

The door opened and the first thing you noticed was John's smiling face in his usual place.

 

“Hello, beauty!” he said, opening his arms and you ran to throw yourself into them.

 

“John! You’re back!”

 

“And yes, dashing and rested!” He still held you.

 

Rufus coughed : 

 

“Hmmm, that’s enough, right?”

 

You glared at him, outraged.

 

“It’s okay, he’s old enough to be my father!”

 

“These kinds of considerations have never bothered mine.”

 

You shook your head, rolling your eyes as if to say, "Whatever!" but John let go of you anyway.

 

“So, how were your holidays?” you asked John, deciding to ignore Rufus, who stood aside with his arms crossed and his back to the wall.

 

“Amazing! We were pampered: best hotel room, unlimited access to attractions, priority passes! You have no idea!”

 

“Yes, I can only imagine it, the Gold Saucer, it must be extraordinary!”

You had stars in your eyes.

 

“And I brought you… THIS! TADAM!” he said, pulling a chocobo cap out of a bag. It depicted a chocobo's head, yellow with real feathers for volume. The visor represented the animal's beak.

 

You were speechless.

 

“Oh John…”

 

You managed to contain your emotion as best you could. That he could think of you like that. You put it on and turned to Rufus so John couldn't see how touched you were.

 

"Look at !" 

 

“Great,” he said ironically. “I hope I get the same one so we match.”

 

“As if you deserve a gift.” You grumbled.

 

“Actually, I took this for the Young Master.”

 

John took a large stuffed black chocobo out of his bag.

 

“Well, it’s more for Darkstar in the end.”

 

The person in question rushed over and bit into it. It went “Squeak Squeak.” The perfect plush toy.

 

Rufus looked at D., then at John and thanked him.

 

“John, you're too nice after what he did to you. I hope you didn't let him get away with just apologies and a vacation.”

 

John winked at you.

 

“Of course not, I also negotiated a raise and an extra day off per week during which Matt will cover for me.”

 

Rufus muttered:

 

“I was already agreed, there was no negotiation.”

 

Then he pressed the elevator button.

 

“Let’s go now, I’m going to be late.”

 

You gave John another hug, who took the opportunity to whisper to you:

 

“You and I are going to have to talk anyway. We have things to discuss.”

 

He looked at you and then at Rufus, and his tone was explicit: you wouldn't escape a lecture.

 

And he let you go.

 

 

“Are you going to look at it for a long time?”

 

You were in the car and you kept taking off your cap, looking at it, smoothing its feathers and then putting it back on your head.

 

“Killjoys.”

 

“It’s a chocobo cap!”

 

“And it will go perfectly with my chocobo t-shirt… Oh I’m going to take a selfie and send it to Reno, he’s going to be SO jealous!”

 

As you did so, Rufus let out an annoyed sigh.

 

“I really don’t understand…”

 

“Because you’re used to it, that’s all.”

 

A little lower, sending your message, you muttered:

 

“To me, it's my first gift.”

 

He frowned and was about to say something back when your phone rang. You picked it up.

 

“Yeah Reno? Did you see! DID YOU SEE! What? Rude is jealous? Well, he can be!”

 

He sighed, crossed his arms, and stared out the window with an annoyed expression.

 

After hanging up, you focus on the scenery on your side. You've received a notification from Reno.

 

Rude and I offer you a bet. We win if we can get Tseng to wear your cap, and you win if you get Rufus to wear it.

Reward of your choice.

 

You snickered.

 

Challenge accepted.

 

… 

 

When you arrived at Shinra, you had a heated exchange with Rufus. He wanted you to leave your cap in the car, but you didn't want to.

 

“I remind you that you're not supposed to draw attention to yourself in the building and that... is anything but discreet!”

 

“Yes, of course, you say that for my own good and not because you have something against this cap!”

 

“I have nothing against this cap.”

 

“You hated it from the start.”

 

“That’s false!”

 

“Oh yeah? Put it there then!”

 

“No way! And it stays in the trunk!”

 

You couldn't insist, he would understand that there was something fishy going on.

 

“Well… But if it’s damaged, you’ll hear me.”

 

You put down your cap, making sure it wouldn't get damaged, and walked with dignity past Rufus.

 

“Well, shall we go?”

 

He grabbed your arm and you were pressed against his car. His hands cupped your face and he kissed you. Surprised, you opened your mouth slightly and he took the opportunity to caress your tongue. It was passionate and you ended up gasping for breath. He pulled away reluctantly.

 

“Why?” you asked, panting.

 

“Do I need a reason?”

 

“I don't know, you seem in a bad mood since earlier.”

 

“I'm not in…” He sighed and kissed you again. “It's just that we're going to get to the top and… We're going to have to pretend it's nothing. Pause the game.”

Another kiss. “Then I'll take advantage of it.”

 

You didn't believe his explanation, but you went along with it. It felt good. You only wished you had your cap in hand; it would have been so easy to put it on him.

 

“Sir, if I may say so, that is not very prudent.”

 

You half-opened your eyes to see Tseng approaching you. Rufus didn't stop, however; he grabbed the back of your neck to keep you from pulling away and continued his kiss for a few more seconds.

 

He let go of you and turned to Tseng.

 

“I guess you already turned off the surveillance cameras.”

 

“Of course, sir.”

 

“So where’s the problem?”

 

“You know as well as I do, sir, that it's just… reckless. Especially here, with him present.”

 

Rufus frowned and stepped away from you.

 

“Okay, I get it. Let's go.”

 

Rufus went ahead, D. at his side while you followed behind, Tseng bringing up the rear. It brought back memories of your walk in Sector 2. Fortunately, the circumstances were more pleasant. You passed in front of the beautiful white car you loved to look at so much, you slowed down slightly.

 

“Do you like it?” Rufus asked, turning around.

 

“Yes, it has class.”

 

“It’s mine.”

 

“Why doesn’t that surprise me?”

 

“If you want, I'll take you for a walk.”

 

“A car like this isn’t meant to be cruised, it’s meant to be driven.”

 

He smiled and continued on his way without adding anything else.

 

Arriving at the elevator, he selected floor 63. Where the urban development offices were located.

 

“Hey, don’t you have an appointment on the upper floors?”

 

“Yes, but you stop there.”

 

Yes, that made sense. He led you to an office where a man you had met before was sitting: Director Reeve Tuesti.

 

“Mr. Vice President,” he greeted, standing up.

 

“Director Tuesti. I have an appointment with my father this morning. Can I leave D. here with you and his dog sitter? I don’t have time to find someone else.”

 

Reeve looked a little lost and seemed to be asking himself "Why me?" but the look in Tseng's back told him he didn't have much choice.

 

“Uh, fine, Mr. Vice President.”

 

"Perfect." 

 

He turned around and left you in the room with the director and D. He went to sit under a table and started chewing on his chocobo. Squeak squeak.

 

Reeve looked at you:

 

“We’ve met before, right? Haven’t you made me coffee yet?”

 

“Yes, you asked me once or twice. You were late preparing for a meeting.”

 

“That’s right. Make yourself at home!” He said, showing you the space as he went back to his work.

 

You looked around the room and pointed to his Cait Sith plush toy sitting on a shelf.

 

“That’s a shame, I was just given a Gold Saucer cap but I didn’t bring it.”

 

He laughed.

 

 

You were sitting at your desk tapping away on your phone, you'd given in and accepted Reno and Rude's invitation to their card game, and Reeve had just sighed for the fourth time.

 

“Any problems, sir?”

 

“I can’t seem to get my project right.” He showed you the large A3 tablet he was working on. “I can’t fit everything in the space.”

As he seemed inclined to talk about what he was doing you got up and came to look behind his shoulder.

 

On the tablet, you could see a 3D model of a room and the director used his stylus to move the furniture to arrange the space.

 

“Oh, I read a book about using this tablet and app a while ago. It seems to be easier than just using paper maps.”

 

“Exactly, there’s less need to erase everything. But I mostly use it for finalizing projects; my team continues to use paper for everything else.” Reeve seemed happy to share this information with you.

 

“As you can see, this is a new lounge area for the future Midgar Mall. A place to relax, inspired by the entrance to the Shinra Building. But I can't seem to place everything.”

 

You looked at his plan, started to think, and pointed to a space.

 

“What if you put the bench here and the fountain there?”

 

The director narrowed his eyes, then moved the items as you had shown.

“Yeah, it’s not bad.” He seemed to think.

 

“You know what? I made a backup of the project, so there’s no risk. Do you want to have fun with the software?”

 

You were dying to test this software, so Reeve gave you his seat and you focused on his puzzle to create a harmonious space while he went to take care of other files.

When you looked up, finally satisfied with your result, several hours had passed. You stretched and put the stylus down.

 

“Finished?” Reeve asked.

 

“It wasn’t easy, but it’s all good! It was fun to do, thank you.”

 

You gave him the space and he looked at your screen.

 

“Well!”

 

From his tone, your suggestion didn't sound too bad. He continued to observe it for a moment.

 

“That’s a pretty interesting idea. How did you think of…”

 

He didn't have time to finish, voices were heard in the corridor. D. raised his head.

 

“If I may, sir, you could just apologize.” Tseng said.

 

“Out of the question.” Rufus cut in.

 

“But you heard the President. He said he would let you face the consequences.”

 

“What I intend to do.”

 

“Sure. But an apology would be easier. You don’t have to think it.”

 

Rufus didn't reply, ending the debate. Whatever those famous excuses were, he wouldn't make them.

 

He appeared at the entrance.

 

“Let’s go.” He said simply.

 

You stood up at the same time as D. and left after him. You just had time to give a small wave to Reeve who waved back, before refocusing on your project, rubbing his chin with his hand.




   

 

 




Notes:

Okay, let's start the chapter with the end of the care from the previous part. I cut it because it seemed really long as a chapter before, and I liked the ending sentence. I like the care after the dom/sub play ^___^

So, what are your predictions: who will win the bet?

Chapter 23: The Store

Notes:

In this chapter a dress is described, feel free to imagine the dress you want instead.

 

I usually always proofread before posting. Even after correcting the document three times, I find mistakes at the last minute (for example, a sentence that means the opposite of what I wanted to write T_T).
I pre-saved this chapter, so I hope I didn't miss too many. If you don't understand a sentence, or see a misinterpretation, don't hesitate to ask, it may just be a translation issue.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 23: The Store




You were back in Rufus's car, and you were holding back from asking him why you had to accompany him to Shinra if it meant not staying in the building. He could have picked you up on the way after his meeting, but hey, you'd been able to play with Reeve's tablet and you'd had too much fun to hold it against him.

 

The car parked in a basement. As soon as the driver opened the door, two people came running up to you.

 

“Mr. Shinra. Nice to see you. I'm the director. If you'd like to follow us,” said a man wearing a rather extravagant suit and sporting a thin mustache forming a triple curl at each end.

 

Rufus nodded at him and grabbed your waist.

 

“I hope everything is ready.”

 

“Of course, of course. This is Mr. A., your personal shopper, our best employee. He'll be looking after you for the afternoon.” The second man bowed to you.

 

“Perfect, let’s go then.”

 

Rufus gave you a gentle nudge to get you moving, but you didn't move. He turned to you.

 

“What’s going on?”

 

“My turn to ask you the same question! Who is that? Why doesn’t he have a first name?”

 

“That’s just how they work here. Employees are just named by a letter, I think it’s supposed to be classy.”

 

“And what does he mean by ‘looking after us’?”

 

Rufus glanced at the two men.

 

“Give us a moment.”

 

The men immediately moved away, bowing and curtseying.

Rufus's second hand joined the first around your waist and he pulled you closer.

 

“What if I tell you it’s part of the game? Will you go along with it?”

 

“It depends on the game.”

 

He smiled, and tucked a strand of hair behind your ear.

 

“The first time, in the bar, you showed me how you flirt, do you remember that?”

 

You nodded. He grabbed your chin and stroked it with his thumb.

 

“Today it’s my turn, I’m going to show you how Rufus Shinra conquers a woman.”

 

Oh, you understood better. Why not.

 

“So? Are you playing?”

 

"Of course." 

 

He seals your deal with a kiss.

 

 

You were beginning to regret having accepted so quickly. You were standing in the middle of a room, surrounded by mirrors, and you were on your twelfth fitting. While you had enjoyed trying on your first dresses, the fact that none of them suited Rufus, who was sitting on a couch with a glass of champagne in his hand, was starting to get to you.

 

“But that one is very good!”

 

“No.”

 

“It suits me well though.”

 

“That’s not the point. You look great. The dress suits you. It’s not the right one.”

 

You blushed slightly. You had trouble with such direct compliments. You looked at yourself in the mirror.

 

“I don’t understand, she’s so beautiful.”

 

“Says the one who was raving about a chocobo cap this morning.”

 

You turned your head and glared at him out of the corner of your eye.

 

“Please don’t be a condescending asshole.”

 

As you said these words, the director, who had just arrived accompanied by staff, as well as Mr. A., who had stayed with you, almost choked.

They looked at Rufus in fear, but he continued to look at you as if nothing had happened.

 

“I’m done.” He conceded to you.

 

“Thank you.” 

 

Your eye was drawn to what the newly arrived staff were carrying. Small sandwiches cut into triangles placed on trays.

 

 “Oh, great, I'm starving.”

 

Mr. A. intervened:

 

“Sorry, miss, but… you can’t touch them with your hands. Not while you’re trying on dresses.”

 

You were shocked. You shot Rufus a look, telling him that if he was going to throw a fit of authority, it was now.

He smiled broadly and helped himself to the tray.

 

“Oh, too bad,” he said, swallowing one. “But hey, the rules.”

 

Since when did he follow the rules? It was when he grabbed another one and held it out to you that you realized what he was getting at.

 

“A bite?”

 

“You didn’t give up.”

 

“No. Never.”

 

“It’s okay, I can wait.”

 

“Very good.” 

 

He swallowed another.

 

Two dresses later, you couldn't take it anymore. You walked over to Rufus and sat down, grumbling, on a beanbag near his couch.

 

“Do you want something maybe?” he asked you.

 

“Don’t make me ask you.”

 

He burst out laughing and grabbed a sandwich and handed it to you. You bit into it; it was delicious. You finished your bite.

 

“Another one.” 

 

He complied graciously. You savored your meal, avoiding the fact that Rufus was literally feeding you. When you were full, he even took the opportunity to run his thumb over your lips to pick up the last crumbs. It was a rather tender gesture, and you couldn't resist the urge to lick his thumb in return.

 

He narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered:

 

“Hurry up and get back to your fitting room before I strip you naked and fuck you on this sofa in front of everyone.”

 

“That would be a bit of a rushed date.” 

You joked before going back to Mr. A., exclaiming, 

“Well, we’ll have to find that dress!”

 

Mr. A. was deep in thought. He was used to difficult customers, but Rufus was clearly one of the worst. He took him as a personal challenge.

 

“Hmmm, I think I have an idea.” 

 

He said, going to rummage through his clothes rack. He pulled out a long black robe and handed it to you. Skeptical, you took it and put it on in the dressing room.

 

Once in front of the mirrors, you understood why the dress was superb. The top of the dress consisted of a fairly classic bodice. The lacing in the back went down to the small of your back. The skirt was flared and fell to the floor. The garment's unique feature came from its lining. The fabric was a mix of dark pink, blue, and purple, dotted with rhinestones reminiscent of constellations. A real starry night sky. Since the skirt had a slight slit, all you had to do was turn for him to appear. You spun around three times before turning to Rufus, smiling.

He stared at you, frowning, leaning on the couch and holding his face in thought.

 

“Don’t tell me you don’t love it.” You were desperate.

 

He didn't react immediately, he continued to look at you. Then he cut in:

 

“Well, we finally made it. Now you can take care of the touch-ups.”

 

Mr. A. hurried to take the measurements, no doubt fearing that Rufus would change his mind, and then you quickly found yourself in your bathrobe so he could take care of the dress.

 

“And now what do we do?”

 

He chuckled.

 

“If you think you're done, it's only just begun.”

 

 

Indeed, the dress was just the beginning. You had moved on to another salon where a whole team had taken care of giving you a full massage, then a facial. You hadn't managed to take a picture of Rufus with cucumber slices over his eyes, and you felt bad about it. It was so nice to be pampered like that.

Then you had the right to a visit to the hairdresser.

 

“Just style her hair, no cutting,” Rufus had ordered.

 

Once again, you'd gotten the full package: shampoo, conditioner, and a scalp massage as a bonus. It was even better than when you'd done it yourself.

 

You were in the final phase. One part of the makeup team was there, working on your face while the other was giving you a manicure.

 

The team leader commented aloud:

 

“Go get me more foundation. We'll cover up these ugly scars.” He said, pointing at your shoulders and arms.

You lowered your head, blushing slightly.

 

“No way!” Rufus’s voice snapped, sharp.

 

"But…"

 

“There’s nothing to hide. Move on.”

 

You looked at him in the mirror. He was sitting in his chair, also getting his manicure, and he was glaring at the man. The man apologized profusely and quickly finished your makeup.

 

Then you and Rufus separated while you got dressed. Your dress looked great on you. It came with low-heeled shoes, which was perfect, because you didn't know how you would have managed otherwise.

You were admiring yourself in the mirror when you heard a voice behind you.

 

“Ready?”

 

You turned around. You didn't know what word to use to describe him. Superb? He usually was. Majestic? Yes. Imperial? Without a doubt.

He wore a dark gray suit. From the pants to the shirt to his sleeveless jacket. His tie was black. Just over his shoulders, a long white coat served as a cape, held in place by a thin gold chain. He was just finishing putting on his fingerless gloves, and you recognized them immediately: they were the ones in the window store, the black leather pair embroidered with gold thread.

 

“I knew they would suit you,” you said, smiling. “You look… very handsome.”

 

“Thank you. I would return the compliment, but that would be a lie. You look radiant.”

 

“Hmmm, that’s a great compliment. You’re playing the game so well, I’m going to end up blushing.” You joked.

 

He frowned before composing himself and smiling.

“Yes… the game. And what do you think of D.?”

 

Darkstar waited, proudly wearing the store collar.

 

“I was sure of it, it fits him perfectly!”

 

Rufus smirked and retrieved a box from a small table. He handed it to you.

 

"What is this ?"

 

“Open and you will see.”

 

You opened the box. It contained two black leather bracelets embroidered with gold thread. One was quite wide and resembled a wristband, the other was much thinner. Both fastened with a loop fastener long enough to wrap around the wrist. Finally, both were adorned with golden rings.

 

You stared at the box, not knowing what to say.

“Is this… for me?”

 

“Yes.” He took the box from your hands and set it down. Then he grabbed your wrist and slipped the bracelet on it, tightening it. He did the same with your other wrist. “That way, you match too.”

 

You stretched your hands out in front of you to admire their ornament.

“They are so pretty.”

 

“They're yours, they're a gift.” He frowned and mumbled. “Your second from what I understand since he beat me to it.”

 

Suddenly, you hit.

 

“Is that why you were sulking earlier?”

 

“I wasn't sulking. But know that I had already planned to give them to you for a long time, and if I had known it was a first for you, I wouldn't have waited so long.”

 

“I didn't say that to get more.”

 

"I know."

 

“But these bracelets… Thank you, I will always cherish them. I will take care of them.”

 

“No, wear them, wear them out, and when they are damaged, I will offer you others.”

 

You laughed, it was too complicated for him to believe that you would never throw them away.

 

“I would kiss you, but they told me I had to be careful with the lipstick.”

 

“Ultimately, tonight wasn't such a good idea. I'm never going to be able to hold it together.” He said, kissing the back of your hand before placing it in the crook of his arm.

 

“Let’s go.”

 

 

You took the car and arrived at the heliport. Then the helicopter took you out of the city.

 

“It's a building built between Midgar and Kalm, a kind of luxury hotel complex,” Rufus explained to you.

You had landed on the roof and as you descended, you already felt out of place. In the distance, you could hear the murmuring and laughter coming from the golden youth of the Upper Plate.

 

Rufus grabbed your hand and placed it on his arm.

 

“Hold on to me. And remember, tonight you are my precious conquest and you belong nowhere else but here, by my side.”

 

You smiled at him. Yes, you were going to play this role and he was going to be amazed.

 

Your arrival was noticed, the Rufus/Darkstar combo did not go unnoticed.

 

The party took place mainly on the rooftop. There was a buffet, a dance floor with a live band, and sofa areas scattered throughout.

 

The first part was challenging. Smiling, greeting Rufus's acquaintances who rushed to talk to him. Not ruining your makeup on the buffet.

Rufus kept his word, keeping you on his arm, answering for you when the question was incomprehensible, and cutting off the conversation as soon as he felt you were uncomfortable. It was easy for him; all he had to do was look bored and he'd leave, dragging you with him, even if the person hadn't finished speaking.

 

Then the music started. He turned to you and bowed.

 

“Grant me this dance.”

 

You panicked.

 

“Rufus, I don’t know how to dance.”

 

“Of course you do.”

 

“No. Anyway, my one and only date is D.”

 

He didn't listen to you and dragged you towards the dance floor, putting one of your hands on his shoulder and holding the other.

“Don't worry. Don't take your eyes off me. Just let me go, I'm the one guiding you.”

 

“I'm going to look ridiculous. I don't know the steps. And everyone's looking at me.”

 

“You won't be. Your dress is so beautiful that no one will look at your feet. And I'm the one everyone looks at.”

 

You burst out laughing and started dancing. It was actually quite easy; his hand on your waist was holding you, and he was the one leading. You forgot what was going on around you and enjoyed the moment.

 

“You’re having fun.” He said, his eyes fixed on you.

 

“Enormously” you replied

 

"Perfect." 

 

The first dance gave way to two more. When the last one ended, he whispered in your ear:

“I lied. You're the one everyone was looking at because you're mesmerizing. But you would have panicked if I had told you.”

 

You wanted to hit him, but that wouldn't have been roleplaying. You just glared at him as he led you away.

 

… 

 

It was late evening, and you were getting tired. The constant noise, the light. It was starting to sap your last bit of strength. The final straw came when a drunk man knocked over one of the sculptures decorating the room.

 

BANG

 

Damn. Not now. Your heart started to beat faster.

Rufus was talking to someone. You lightly squeezed his arm. He turned his head towards you. The man tried to continue what he was saying, but he raised a finger right in front of his face, without even looking at him, to silence him.

 

“Rufus. I'll be back in 5 minutes.”

 

“Where are you going?”

 

“To the amenities.”

 

“I’ll go with you.”

 

“No, you can’t.”

 

“I do what I want.”

 

You giggled and stroked his arm.

 

“See you soon.”

 

Reluctantly, he let you go.

You took refuge in the bathroom where you could practice your breathing exercises. Inhale. Exhale. Now you were able to compose yourself so much faster.

 

Once outside, you rinsed your hands in the sink, sad that you couldn't splash cool water on your face.

 

“Well, well, who do we have here? The little designer? Or rather the little maid if my information is correct, which is always the case…”

 

You turned around, Victoria was standing in front of you.

 

 

 

    Rufus in his evening wear

 

 

 

 

Notes:

A chapter that wasn't meant to end on a cliffhanger, but rather to flow seamlessly with the next one. But I cut it, and it's much better, ehehe (it would have been too much, yes, yes, I promise it's for the sake of pacing).

I chose the letter A to abbreviate Mister A.'s name, as a nod to a clothing designer from another fic ;)

Chapter 24: The Rooftop

Notes:

A SFW chapter for the most part, but maybe not at the end...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 24: The Rooftop



“Well, well, who do we have here? The little designer? Or rather the little maid if my information is correct, which is always the case…”



You turned around, Victoria was there, still beautiful, in a white and gold dress that would have matched Rufus's costume perfectly.

 

“Looks like Rufus wanted to play with dolls. It took me a while to recognize you.”

 

“Good evening, Victoria. To what do I owe the pleasure?”

 

“That's enough. Don't talk to me like we're equals. I've done some research on you, and you're anything but what you say you are.”

 

“Ah, and what am I then?”

 

“A pig. A dirty little pig that comes from down there, pulled out of its mud pit to be washed and perfumed. Who doesn't know how to stay in it place. But you can pretend, clinging to his arm, believing yourself worthy of him, but put makeup on a pig, it'll still be just a pig with makeup.”

 

"Okay, Victoria, I'm a pig with makeup. But if that's the case, the fact that he prefers me to you says more about you than it does about me."

 

“What do you mean?”

 

“Of the two of us it wasn’t me who was thrown out half-naked.”

 

“For now.”

 

“Yes, that’s true. After all, what did it last for you two? Two weeks? Three maybe?”

 

Her lips quivered.

 

“Ouch… Three… Poor thing… Looks like I already beat your record.” You say, putting on a fake sympathetic expression.

 

“You'll end up getting thrown out too!”

 

“Yes, surely. But even that day, when I thought I was being replaced, I had the dignity to leave; I didn't throw myself at his feet and beg him to suck his cock.”

 

Furious, she raised her hand in your direction. You thought she was going to hit you, but she clenched her fist and pointed at you.

 

“Watch out, little whore. You're playing a dangerous game. Your Vito is nothing compared to our organization, and you two… You two are going to pay for this!”

 

You threw up your hands in exasperation.

 

“But why do you all think I'm sleeping with him for money? I'm doing it for free!”

 

Victoria was about to reply when a burst of laughter came from one of the cabins.

A redheaded woman wearing a green dress that showed off her generous curves came out, clapping her hands happily.

 

“Well done, I love your repartee, miss!”

 

Victoria seemed to know her, because she immediately lowered her hand and headed for the door. She gave you one last glare and left.

 

The redhead took your hand.

 

“Be careful, miss, I love your sense of humor, but you better be wary of this woman.”

 

She winked at you and left the room as well.

 

You paused for a moment to compose yourself; Victoria's threat didn't ring false. As you left the bathroom, you saw Rufus approaching you with a serious expression. He must have seen Victoria leave.

He grabbed you by the waist and kissed your neck.

 

“We have to go. Quickly.” He whispered quietly.

 

It was surprising that he was suddenly so eager, but you were starting to get fed up and his proposal suited you perfectly.

Still holding your waist, he led you towards the exit.

 

“You’re not leaving, I hope.”

 

Rufus stopped. He tightened his grip on your waist. He turned slowly, pulling you with him, and you plastered a cold smile on your face when you recognized President Shinra.

 

“Yes. We were going to leave, Father.” Rufus replied coldly.

 

“Come on, the evening is just beginning. I heard you didn't go to greet Victoria. Yet, I think you have things to say to her.”

 

“I have nothing to say to her.”

 

“Oh yes, you have things to say to her, and that’s the only reason I invited her to this stupid party, so my stupid son can apologize to her. Why don’t you ask her to dance?”

 

“I already told you, I haven't done anything to apologize for. And I already have someone to dance with.”

 

The President looked at you. He had a predatory smile that made you shiver, full of lust. He grabbed your hand and kissed it.

 

“Sorry, Miss. Our conversation must seem strange to you. To make up for it, I’ll take care of you. I’ll make you dance while my son does his duties.”

 

He hadn't recognized you, which was actually a good thing. You tried to pull your hand away, but he held it back, stroking your back with his thumb.

 

“I'm flattered, but I just told your son that I was feeling tired and wanted to go home.”

 

“Oh, that’s because he’s boring, but with a real man you’ll find your energy again.”

 

“If there’s one thing he’s not, it’s boring.” You replied a little sharply. This man disgusted you and his touch was becoming unbearable.

 

“Oh my dear, you just haven’t known better yet.”

 

“Can you let go of my partner so we can finally leave? She just told you she wasn’t interested.”

 

Rufus's hand on your waist tightened. You could feel him simmering with cold anger, ready to explode at any moment.

 

“What am I seeing?! It’s becoming rare to see both Shinras together at a party!”

 

The person who had just intervened was none other than the red-haired woman you had passed in the restroom.

She had just arrived in your group, extending her hand to the president for a greeting. He was forced to let go of you to kiss her hand, and she then did the same to Rufus, who complied.

 

“Amelia, nice to see you.” he said.

 

“Miss Niran, it’s always a pleasure,” his father added.

 

She smiled and turned to you.

 

“You’re the one I was looking for. I wanted to talk to you a little more, and when I learned that you were the partner of this dear Rufus, I couldn’t resist even if it meant interrupting you.”

 

“We were about to leave.” Rufus said.

 

“She was going to dance with me,” the President said almost at the same time.

 

The famous Amelia looked at the two men, then at you, and burst out laughing.

 

“Oh, two men fighting over the young woman I want to talk to, what should I do?” She pretended to think, her finger on her lips, then she grabbed your hand. “No, sorry, you’ll have to leave, gentlemen, she’s mine.”

 

And without saying anything more, she pulled you towards her, put her arm through yours and led you to a quieter space where she invited you to sit on a sofa.

 

Once seated, she gave you a genuine smile.

 

“Sorry, I was insistent, but I felt that you wanted to get out of this situation, and I know the President, he would not give up in front of his son.”

 

“Thank you.” You were sincere and returned the same smile. “You are my savior.”

 

“I’ll be honest, I didn’t do it just for that. I’ve known Rufus for a long time, and when I asked who you were, I was told you worked in design. That intrigued me. Where did you study?”

 

You didn't want to lie to her; this much honesty in this world was refreshing. You told her the name of the school you attended, hoping she wouldn't make fun of you.

 

“Oooh, I know one of the teachers who works there.” She stated her name. “Does that mean anything to you?”

 

“Oh yes, I know her well, I loved taking part in her classes, she has such a fresh perspective!”

 

“Exactly, I agree with you. Some teachers are so old-fashioned!”

 

You laughed and named the person you thought best fit that description. She clapped her hands and burst out laughing.

 

“Yes! Him! You’re right. And by the way, have you read the latest book on new design technologies? What do you think of it?”

 

“Oh, I just read it this week! It’s such a practical contribution to the profession, and at the same time, technology can’t replace human know-how. It has to remain a tool!”

 

She nodded, and you happily continued your conversation with her. You exchanged your visions of interior design, your respective tastes. It was pleasant, it was enriching, you didn't notice the time passing.

 

At one point, Amelia looked up and burst out laughing. She pointed to a spot in the room where Rufus was waiting, arms crossed, staring at you.

 

“Your date is pining for you. It was funny seeing him looking at us all lonely all this time, but I think it’s time for you to slip away. But first, let’s let him stew a little longer; it’s more fun.”

 

She led you to the bathroom, and you took the opportunity to stop in. As you left the stall, she insisted on fixing your makeup:

 

“He must ask himself how he could have let such a beautiful woman slip away for even a moment.”

 

Then once outside she hugged you goodbye. You hugged her back.

 

“I’m really happy to have met you. I hope we see each other again soon!”

 

“It was a shared pleasure,” you replied sincerely.

 

“Come on, I'll let you escape!”

 

She winked at you and then walked languidly towards President Shinra, exclaiming raising a finger to the sky dramatically:

 

“President! Make me dance! Now!”

 

You felt someone grab your arm, it was Rufus who was finally taking advantage of you being alone to join you.

 

“Let’s go, the helicopter is ready.”

 

 

Arriving at the runway, you shivered; the wind had picked up. Rufus took off his coat and placed it around your shoulders. In front of the plane, you looked around.

  

“D. isn’t here?”

 

“No, I had him brought back a few hours ago. He doesn’t like long social gatherings.”

 

“I understand that.”

 

“I hope you still had fun.”

 

“Yes, a lot, but I think I could have left a few hours ago like D.”

 

“Next time, we’ll cut it shorter.”

 

He helped you into the helicopter. The journey was peaceful. At the helipad, you took the car. Inside, you rested your head against his shoulder.

 

“So this is a date with Rufus Shinra?”

 

“Disappointed?”

 

“No, but I would have thought it less… wise.”

 

He chuckled.

 

“The date isn’t over,” he said in a smooth voice.

 

His hand came to rest on the back of your neck and he leaned towards you.

 

“Finally.” He whispered before kissing you.

 

You closed your eyes and enjoyed the taste of his lips. You hadn't kissed since early afternoon, and you missed it. He placed his hand on your waist and guided you until you were straddling him. Your tongues mingled; it was intense. Reflexively, you began to move your hips in time with your kisses.

You heard a faint mechanical noise. You broke the kiss and saw Rufus finish rolling up the window separating you from the driver.

Oh yes… You were in a car…

 

Rufus stroked the fabric of your dress, starting from your thighs and moving up to your hips.

 

“I want to rip your panties off right now,” he said, looking at you, his eyes full of desire.

 

“That’s not going to be possible,” you replied.

 

He stopped his gesture and frowned.

 

"For what ?"

 

“Because I already took it off earlier.”

 

The smile you gave him was full of promise. It widened even more when you saw Rufus's reaction. His eyes widened, his mouth parted, and he immediately let go of your hips to slide his hands under your dress, up your thighs, and onto where he would normally meet the elastic of your underwear.

You sighed at his touch.

A predatory grin spread across his face, and you realized it suited him so much better than it did his father. You held back from saying it because you knew it would break the moment.

 

“Can I?” he murmured, running his thumb along the inside of your thighs, brushing against the folds of your entrance.

 

You stood up to give him better access. The car was narrow, so you found yourself wrapping your arms around his shoulders, resting your head on them. He had placed an arm around your waist for support.

As soon as he could, he began to caress your sex, lingering on your clit before pushing a finger inside you.

You let out your first moan.

 

“I love that sound,” he said.

 

Given your position, your lips were so close to his ear. You caressed the outline of it with your tongue, before nibbling at his lobe. He moaned in turn.

 

“Me too.” You replied.

 

A second finger joined the first, and Rufus sped up his movements. You tightened your grip on his shoulders, moaning louder and louder. When your orgasm hit, you tensed, pressing your lips together to keep from screaming too loudly. You fell back onto Rufus's lap, and he continued to stroke your legs while you caught your breath.

 

His thumb came to caress your cheek and then your lip. He pressed so that you parted it and leaned down, stopping a few inches from your face.

 

“You can scream, you know. It’s soundproof.”

 

“You are capable of lying to me just because you want to hear me.”

 

He chuckled.

 

“That’s true.” He closed the gap between your mouths to kiss you again.

 

Suddenly, he raised his fist and banged twice on the window separating you from the driver. It opened very slightly and a condom appeared, held out by the driver. Rufus grabbed it and the window closed again.

 

“Aren’t you ashamed!” you exclaimed. “He seems so used to it, poor guy.”

 

“And yet, I have calmed down.”

 

You moved away slightly, leaning on the roof to allow him to unbutton his pants and unzip his fly. He slipped on the condom and you repositioned yourself on top of him. You closed your eyes, feeling his member slowly sink inside you. He grabbed the back of your neck and placed his lips on the crook, kissing your skin. You started to move your hips and he immediately matched your rhythm. It was fast, eager. Rufus began to moan with pleasure and you joined your voice with his.

 

The pleasure came rushing back, your new orgasm was coming, you were already close to exploding again. One of your hands came to rest against the window while the other grabbed the back of the seat. Rufus grabbed your hips and forced you to raise and lower them, joining his gesture with powerful thrusts. You pursed your lips, but it didn't work, a cry of pleasure escaped you. Rufus held you against his hips, preventing you from moving and you felt his member twitch as he came too. Your body relaxed and you found yourself in his arms, your head resting on his chest.

He stroked your back tenderly, kissing the top of your head. You pulled away long enough for him to pull out and straddled him back on his lap.

 

"So now, how does the rest of the date go?"

 

“Usually, when it ended in the car, I would have the lady dropped off directly at her house.”

 

What a bastard you thought and he snickered, having understood what you were thinking.

 

“But you, I won’t leave you, I’ll take you home.”

 

And with that, he kissed you tenderly.







Notes:

A new character appears: Amelia. Between Pepper and Victoria, I felt there was a lack of caring female characters, so a little sisterhood wouldn't hurt!

A little anecdote: it was while writing the scene in the car that I wanted to write the one-shot "Stellar Performance" because the smut ideas I had didn't really fit with the characters at that point in the story :D

Chapter 25: The Chalet

Notes:

This is simply a smut chapter

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 25: The Chalet




“This is ridiculous Rufus, we're in your parking lot!”

 

“You agreed to do everything I asked.”

 

“I never said that.”

 

“Really? I'm sure I made you promise. A mistake on my part.”

 

The driver had dropped you off in the basement of Rufus's apartment building. You were standing in front of the elevator, and he insisted on blindfolding you before you got in. He had undone his tie and was holding it in his hands.

 

“Why do you refuse?”

 

“Because unless you're planning on sneaking me over to Mrs. Finnigan's, which would be the worst ending to a date ever, I know we're going to your apartment. And I know what it looks like.”

 

“I think you're seriously underestimating me when I tell you I'm going to pull out all the stops for you.”

 

"And did you systematically blindfold your conquests, for whom you pull out all the stops for them, perhaps?"

 

“I never needed to do it.”

 

"For what ?"

 

“Because it’s the first time I’ve made this effort.”

 

What could you say to that?

 

“I suppose you won’t be satisfied with my promise to keep my eyes closed?”

 

He shook his head, smiling. You sighed and turned your back on him.

 

“Okay, let’s get this over with then. Blindfold me so I don’t know we’re going to your apartment, which I know by heart because I’ve been cleaning it from top to bottom every day for months.”

 

He didn't answer. You felt the fabric settle over your eyes and Rufus tighten it, tying a knot to secure it.

 

“Are you happy? Shall we go?”

 

Still no response.

 

“Rufus ?”

 

You felt lips press against the crook of your neck. You jumped and heard him chuckle softly. He moved away again before reappearing on the other side, whispering in your ear,

 

“If only you could just agree to what I'm asking. Without arguing. We'd save so much time.”

 

He kissed your neck again.

 

“Hmmm, I think you'd be bored if that were the case.”

 

You felt his body pressed against your back, one hand caressing your waist and the other grabbing your chin to pull your head back.

 

"You're right."

 

His lips pressed against yours, and you immediately kissed him back. When he pulled away, you held back a frustrated groan. He himself seemed to be running out of patience, as he guided you toward the elevator, still holding your waist.

 

… 

 

“And here we are at my place.” He said, leading you into his apartment.

 

“I don't smell Mrs. Finnigan's perfume, which is a good sign.”

 

“This way.”

 

He guided you toward the living room. If he kept pushing you forward, you'd end up hitting the coffee table. You tried to brake, but he was stronger than you and kept going. You frowned, waiting for pain that never came.

He stopped and you felt the blindfold come off your eyes.

 

The living room was unrecognizable; the furniture had been removed, the lights were off, and only candles on the shelves and the fireplace lit the room. On the floor was a huge, fluffy rug, on which lay a tray containing flutes of champagne and a bottle in an ice bucket.

 

Rufus hugged you:

 

“And there you have it, my version of a picnic.”

 

He stroked your cheek.

 

“So? Surprise?”

 

You nod, giving him a genuine smile.

 

“Yes, you got me there.”

 

He snapped his fingers and soft music began to play.

 

“Will you offer me one last dance?” he asked.

 

You wrapped your arms around his neck and he did the same with your waist. He rested his forehead against yours and you stayed like that, dancing gently in the living room until the song stopped. You hadn't exchanged a single word, but you hadn't taken your eyes off each other the entire time.

 

He ended the moment by kissing you, gently at first, then you parted your lips and his tongue caressed yours. The kiss became more and more passionate. You felt a cold surface against your back; you had just leaned against the glass wall of the room.

Rufus left your lips to leave a trail of kisses along your neck, over your shoulders, he slid down to your breasts, caressing and kissing them through the fabric. He continued until he was on his knees in front of you. His hands slipped under your dress to caress your ankles. He moved his hand up your calves and then your thighs.

Suddenly, he lifted the fabric of your dress and disappeared underneath.

 

You were about to ask him what he was planning to do next when you felt his lips kiss your sex. Just like the kiss you shared, it was gentle at first, then increasingly intense.

He grabbed your leg, swinging it over his shoulder to give you better access to your pussy. You pressed your hands against the glass, trying to gain leverage to keep yourself from falling over. In this position, he could both play with your clit, caressing it with the tip of his tongue, and push his tongue inside you. The sensations came from everywhere, the pleasure building stronger and stronger. Your breathing quickened, and you felt cramped in your corset. You moaned, calling out to Rufus. You missed not seeing him, you missed his eyes, even though you felt him inside you, bringing that pleasant warmth.

His arm came around your thigh resting on your shoulder and he focused on your clit. The sensation was too strong, your fingers contracted on the surface of the glass, you closed your eyes with a series of moans. You tensed your back and your head came to gently hit the glass. You were almost there, one of your hands came to rest on your dress, where you knew Rufus's head would be and you clung to it as your orgasm surged.

 

Rufus placed a series of soothing kisses between your legs, then on your thigh. You released him, letting your arms sway at your sides.

You felt him release your leg and reappear in front of you. His hand came to cup your cheek.

 

“Are you okay?” he asked.

 

You panted, your eyes half-closed. You were suddenly thirsty, you swallowed, licking your lips to moisten them before answering,

 

“Yes, everything is fine.”

 

He chuckled and placed a kiss on your lips, before taking your hand and leading you to the mat where he made you sit. He started by grabbing your ankles to remove your shoes. He stood up and went to put them at the entrance and took the opportunity to take off his own, his jacket and unbutton his shirt. When he came back to sit behind you, he was shirtless. He grabbed the bottle of champagne, opened it and poured two glasses. He handed you one which you took.

 

“At this party,” he said, bringing his glass closer to yours.

 

“Yes,” you replied, gently clinking your cup against his.

 

You immediately took a sip to stop yourself from adding that you wished it wouldn't end.

He looked at you for a moment and you wondered if he was thinking the same thing, then he downed his glass in one gulp before putting it back on the tray.

 

You were less used to the bubbles and you stayed sipping yours. He took the opportunity to kiss the back of your neck, before reaching out and starting to remove the clips holding your hair back. As he removed them, your locks fell back into place.

His fingers slid along the lacing that closed your corset. Reaching the small of your back, he pulled the ribbon to undo the knot holding everything together. Then delicately, he moved up, unlacing it and spreading the fabric as he went. You felt your dress loosen and you let out a sigh of satisfaction. His hands moved under your arms to rest on your breasts. As he caressed them, he placed a series of kisses, starting at the nape of your neck and going down your spine. When he reached the small of your back, he did the opposite, this time licking it. The shiver you felt made you let out a small moan of pleasure.

The hands that were on your breasts grabbed the fabric and he lowered it, freeing your chest, before returning to it and caressing them. You finished your drink and placed it on the tray, then turned around to face him. He grabbed the sides of your dress and pulled them over your head to remove it. He tossed it away to the floor and you winced for a moment: it was beautiful and didn't deserve such treatment.

He got up on his knees to unbutton his pants and you helped him take them off, taking his boxers with you. You were now both naked on the soft carpet.

 

“Aren’t you cold?” he asked.

 

Now that he said it, the heat from your orgasm had faded and the air had cooled slightly.

 

“A little.” You replied.

 

He sat down with his legs spread and held out his hand to you.

 

“Come.”

 

Another feeling of déjà vu, his position reminded you of the picnic you had in your room, and when he rocked you after your panic attack. You grabbed his hand and as expected, you found yourself in his arms, your back against his chest. You could feel his member pulsing against your back.

But unlike last time, he flipped you over, and in an instant you were lying on the carpet, Rufus still at your back, his arms wrapped around your stomach, his legs intertwined with yours. He nestled his head in your neck. The carpet, the warmth of his body, and the fireplace—everything came together to make you feel good.

 

His hands moved up your stomach to rest on your breasts, tenderly caressing your nipples, then pinching them. You sighed in pleasure. His tongue traced up from hollow of your neck, to your ear. He nibbled at the lobe, licked around it. All of this sent shivers of pleasure through you, and between your legs, you felt a wave of heat rising.

 

Your breathing quickened, you moaned, rubbing your thighs lightly, trying to calm the fire burning inside you.

 

You heard a light laugh in your ear:

 

“Looks like you need something?”

 

"Yes."

 

“What do you need?”

 

“You.”

 

“But I’m already here.”

 

“No. I need you inside me.”

 

"Alright."

 

His hand left your breast and moved down to your sex.

 

“No!” you moan.

 

“No?” His tone was mocking, he knew exactly what you wanted, but he wanted to hear it from you.

 

“I don’t want your fingers.”

 

“Hmm, my tongue then?”

 

“No! Your cock, that’s what I want inside me. Now!” you moan.

 

He bucked his hips and you felt his member rub against you.

 

“So this is what you want?”

 

“Yes. Please, Rufus.”

 

“Your wish is my command,” he whispered.

 

He moved away from you for a moment to put on protection, then he came back down. His member pulsed against your buttocks. He positioned himself and you felt him slowly sink into you. He crossed his arms over your chest, grabbing your shoulders, and began a slow movement. Your position allowed him to penetrate deeply, and each thrust of his hips brought a sensation of intense pleasure. You placed your hands on his forearms, moaning louder and louder.

Yet you felt the pleasure building, building, but without ever reaching your orgasm. The pace was too slow for you to come and you finally realized that he was doing it again on purpose to make you ask him.

 

“Rufus ?”

 

"Yes ?"

 

“Did you also make your conquests beg you or was it just me?”

 

He chuckled.

 

“It’s just you.”

 

“What an honor.” You said ironically.

 

“I preferred my conquests silent, but I like to hear your voice, and if that means I have to force you to beg me, then so be it.”

 

“I like it.”

 

“That I make you beg me?”

 

“No. When you act like I'm special.”

 

He didn't respond immediately. He stopped moving for a moment.

 

“I'll continue then…” he finally said.

 

He tightened his grip and continued his hip movements, still very slowly.

 

“Rufus.”

 

"Yes ?" 

 

“Stronger.”

 

“What ?”

 

“Take me harder.”

 

“At your command.”

 

He kissed the base of your neck between your shoulder blades. Then he released your shoulders to grasp your hips. With a gentle squeeze, he let you know he wanted you to turn.

You complied and found yourself on all fours on the carpet.

Immediately, you felt him slide back inside you and you let out a long moan of pleasure.

 

“Is that better?” He gave a powerful thrust.

 

This time, it was a groan of pleasure that left your lips.

 

"Yes !"

 

“Perfect, let’s go then.”

 

He picked up the pace. As he penetrated you, deeper and deeper, you let out louder and louder cries. Soon, the pleasure was too much and your arms gave out, you found yourself face down on the carpet, your hands feverishly clinging to the fibers.

It felt so good, you couldn't take it anymore. He was on the verge of release too, his hands gripping your hips. The moans he let out with each violent thrust were a sign that he was about to come.

As your orgasm hit you, you cried out his name, tensing up against the overwhelming pleasure. It was too much for him, and he tensed as well. Your name was on his lips, and he fell on top of you, swept away by the thrill you were both feeling. He grabbed you, and you both found yourselves lying on the rug that had cushioned your fall.

 

“Hey,” you protested, face down on the mat. “You’re heavy!”

 

“You weren't complaining about having me on your back just a minute ago,” he replied with a chuckle.

 

Despite this, he stood up to remove his protection and throw it away before coming to sit next to you. Meanwhile, still on your stomach, you had crossed your arms to support your head. From time to time, you swung one of your legs. Now, he gently stroked your back while, staring into space, you recovered from your emotions by stroking the pile of the carpet.

 

“I think I won. My picnic was the best.” he said

 

“I'm not sure, I made mine with the means at hand, if I plan it, it will be exceptional.”

 

“A picnic, a submission session. You have a lot of things to plan, I must say.”

 

“If it’s convenient for you, I can combine the two.”

 

He burst out laughing.

 

“I want to see!”

 

“I was joking, one thing at a time.”

 

There was another moment of silence. His fingers danced over your skin, drawing imaginary patterns.

 

“What happened when you were in the bathroom?”

 

“I took off my panties and put them in my bag.”

 

“And it was a wonderful surprise, but I'm not talking about that. When you went there the first time, when you had a panic attack.”

 

You turned your head to look at him out of the corner of your eye.

 

“So you knew.”

 

"Of course."

 

“Thank you for letting me sort this out on my own.” You meant it.

 

“You’re welcome. Maybe one day you’ll trust me enough to let me help you in times like these.”

 

“You've helped me before. More than once.”

 

“If you're still counting, it's not enough.”

 

You were silent for a moment, considering what he'd said. To you, every single one of his interventions was like debts piling up more and more, and you still didn't know how you were ever going to pay him back. For him, who had so many people at his beck and call, having someone come and sort things out for him was perfectly normal. Why wouldn't he do it himself whenever he felt like it? Of course it was selfless; if he'd wanted you to do something in return, he would have told you from the start. But that didn't make things any less complicated, especially once your agreement ended.

At this thought, your heart sank a little.

 

“I don’t know what you’re thinking, but stop right now.” He ordered.

 

You shook your head to clear the negative thoughts and decided to return to the original question.

 

“I ran into Victoria. In the bathroom.”

 

His hand paused for a moment before resuming its caresses.

 

“Did you speak?”

 

“Yes. I think I made her angry.”

 

“No, that’s me.”

 

“Oh, don’t worry, she threatened you too.” You laugh.

 

His hand tightened on your back.

 

“Did she threaten you?” His tone was icy.

 

“She… said we were going to pay her. She knew about me, who I really was. She said Vito was nothing compared to what she could do to us.”

 

Rufus didn't respond. His hand hadn't moved. You stood up slightly, turning around and looking at him. He had a terrifying expression, his brows furrowed, his jaw clenched. He was staring straight ahead into the fireplace. The flames dancing across his face made his features even more frightening.

 

“Rufus ?”

 

You stood up completely to stand in front of him, but he still didn't see you, his gaze boring right through you. You placed your hand on his cheek, but he didn't react. That angry expression was fascinating, and you couldn't resist the urge to press your lips to his. It was fleeting, and you immediately pulled away, but it seemed to bring him back to his senses. His eyes settled on you.

 

“Excuse me… you were somewhere else and…” you stuttered, stepping back.

 

His hands rested on your face and he kissed you again. Then he remained motionless, still holding your face in his hands.

 

“Listen. Victoria is dangerous, or at least her father is. I can make sure you're safe. Make you disappear.”

 

“You mean, by making me leave Midgar? To where?”

 

“If I do, even I would ignore it.”

 

You understood where he was going with this. If you accepted, it would mean the end of the game, but also the end of your job with him. You would probably never see him again.

You shook your head, refusing to look at him.

 

“No.”

 

His hands still cupping your face forced you to look him in the eyes again.

 

"Are you sure? I don't think I have the strength to ask you again. It's now or never."

 

“It’s still no.”

 

He kissed you again before pulling you into his arms. You rested your head against his shoulder. He tucked his hand into your hair.

 

“What else did she tell you?”

 

“After the threat, nothing. Amélia intervened to silence her.” You preferred not to tell him about your tirade about free sex. “Before… nothing major either, just the usual insults.”

 

“What insults?”

 

"That I'm not part of your world. It's like if you dressed up a pig and put makeup on it, it doesn't change its nature. That kind of thing."

 

“A pig?”

 

“Yes, you can put makeup on a pig, but underneath the makeup, it will still be a pig.”

 

He tensed, then gently pushed you away. His gestures were tender, but his expression was still angry. He stroked your cheek and stood up to walk toward the entrance. He returned with a paper bag bearing the logo of the store where you had been transformed.

He took out a bottle and a soft cloth. Mr. A. had given it to you before leaving, explaining that you absolutely mustn't go to bed without cleansing and moisturizing your skin. In his intensity, he even made you promise to do so on everything you held dear.

 

Rufus opened the bottle, sprayed some onto the cloth, and began to gently run it over your forehead.

 

“Close your eyes.”

 

You obeyed, and he moved on to your eyelids, your nose, then your cheeks and lips. He went gently, reapplying the product every now and then.

 

“And here we are.”

 

He pulled you back to look at you and you didn't see where he was going with this.

 

“No more makeup, and yet I still have a beautiful and strong woman in front of me.”

 

You were taken aback. All that for this? You gave a nervous chuckle. Which turned into a fit of giggles. Really, he was so stupid. As if what she said had touched you that much.

When you calmed down, he was still there, looking at you seriously.

He reached out his hands and with his thumbs, he wiped away the tears that were lightly pooling in the corners of your eyes.

Ah, you laughed so hard you had tears in your eyes. Those were tears from your laughter, weren't they? Yes, that must have been it, otherwise it meant Victoria had managed to hurt you again, and you refused to accept that idea.

 

He said nothing and leaned down to kiss your cheek under your left eye, then under your right eye, and finally your lips again.

 

“Beautiful and strong.” He repeated.

 

It's true, tonight you asked him to act like you were special, and in that moment, you decided to believe him.










Notes:

Not much to say, a smut chapter where I took the opportunity to insert a few elements of serious conversation between the characters.

As for the story updates, I have some questions. Based on the statistics, it still seems to be read... Well, probably by a few humans and not just bots. Anyway, it turns out I'm a lot ahead of the chapters, and on the one hand, it's convenient; there's no pressure on future publications; I can afford to take my time. And at the same time, it's a little frustrating because I'm at a certain point in my story, and you're not.

So I was wondering if I should publish a little more often, depending on how I progress with my proofreading and translations, without waiting for the usual Wednesday/Sunday dates. But wouldn't that be too much? Chapters published too often would lead to overdose for readers?

I don't know... I'm hesitating...

Chapter 26: The Penthouse

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 26: The Penthouse




You felt someone kiss the back of your neck. Well, kissing was a bit of a stretch, his tongue trailing from your shoulder to your ear. It tickled.

 

“Hmm, Rufus stop!”

 

He was now licking your face; it was extremely wet and didn't smell very good. You reached out to push away the head. It was bigger than Rufus's. You opened your eyes to find yourself face to face with Darkstar.

The day before, you and Rufus had been asleep on the carpet, wrapped in a blanket. You were alone now, that is, if you excluded Darkstar.

 

You stretched and looked around. Rufus was sitting at a table in the kitchen, sipping a cup of coffee and reading a file. You wrapped yourself in the blanket and went over to join him.

 

“I've heard it all and it's vexing,” he said by way of greeting.

 

You laughed and poured yourself a cup of coffee before sitting down at the table with him.

 

“You slept straight through.” He said.

 

You didn't immediately understand what he was getting at.

 

“No waking up with a start.”

 

That's right, you didn't hear a door sound last night, or this morning.

 

“That's true. That must be why I feel so rested.”

 

“And not because I exhausted you last night?”

 

“Would you like it if I said yes?”

 

“No, I would wait until it was sincere.”

 

You smile at him before finishing your coffee.

 

“By the way, a team will come and put my furniture back in place at the end of the morning.”

 

“Oh, okay. I'll take the opportunity to go down and see John.” 

 

You grimaced, not having forgotten the last time you saw each other and what he told you.

 

“I was thinking…” You looked up, intrigued. “Since they have to put everything back in place, why don't you take the opportunity to rearrange my living room. Like you did in your bedroom?”

 

You were speechless.

 

“Do you want me to move your furniture?”

 

“No, I want you to make a plan so my team knows where to put them. But maybe my deadlines are too short?”

 

“No, no… I can do it quickly, but are you sure? It's your apartment after all.”

 

“I want to take advantage of your talents.”

 

“That’s nice…”

 

“No, it's calculated. I'm taking advantage of it before you become too expensive for me.”

 

You burst out laughing.

 

“I don't see how I could ever be too expensive for you. And even if I were, you'd be able to extort a discount from me without any problem.”

 

“The correct term is to negotiate.”

 

“Yeah, yeah, if you prefer. Well, if I'm going to have a proposal made before they get here, I need to get on with it. I'm going to go shower and get dressed then.”

 

“You can draw here naked under your blanket, I don’t mind.”

 

“Will you be able to hold back?”

 

“No.”

 

“That’s what I thought.”

 

Excited by Rufus's idea, you left your cup on the table and hurried off to your room.

 

 

You were sitting at the kitchen table, sketchbook in hand, working on your sketch for over an hour.

The project wasn't that simple, the person who had done the old layout had done a great job and you had to come up with something completely different to satisfy your client.

 

Your client. 

 

Rufus Shinra.

 

Even back when you thought you'd become a designer, working for such a man was out of your reach. And now he was hiring you for a project. Okay, it wasn't an official contract, and you hadn't negotiated your rates. But you wouldn't hesitate to put it in your portfolio, if you ever had one.

You had finally found your angle of attack and calmly finished placing the last elements. Satisfied, you held your notebook up to see how it looked from afar.

 

“Hmm, I like it.”

 

You jumped and turned around. Rufus, one arm behind his back and holding a cup of coffee, was leaning over your shoulder, looking at your notebook.

 

“Hey! Normally, you have to wait for me to give you the official introduction.”

 

“Okay, okay. I'm not watching anymore.”

 

You placed your notebook upside down on the table and noticed a steaming cup sitting next to it.

 

“Is this for me?”

 

“I asked you twice if you wanted one, but when you didn't answer me, I decided for you.”

 

“Oh…”

 

“Have you ever been told that when you draw, you no longer see what’s happening around you?”

 

“I think someone already told me that.”

 

You bent down to pick up your cup and felt a slight stretch at the back of your neck. You ran your hand over it and your skin felt strange. You stood up and looked in the mirror. There was a slight indentation on your neck, as if someone had sucked on your skin.

 

“Wait… Is that you?”

 

“I wanted to see how far I could go this time without you noticing.”

 

“What do you mean this time? Have you done it before?”

 

You thought back to the first time he told you. Back then, you'd been drawing in his living room after washing Darkstar.

 

“Kissing your neck without you reacting? No.” He said with a smirk.

 

You sighed in relief.

 

“Smelling your perfume and stroking the back of your neck, that on the other hand…” he added with a chuckle.

 

“I really want to tear up your drawing and leave you to figure it out on your own… But I did a really good job, so come and validate it.”

 

“At your command,” he said, laughing before coming to sit on a chair beside you.

 

You took out your notebook and quickly corrected two or three things before handing it to Rufus.

 

He grabbed it and stared at it silently. His gaze was sharp as he scanned your drawing.

Then he put it on the table in front of you and pointed at something:

 

“You can take that off.”

 

You erase the element.

 

“And I’d prefer that somewhere else. In front of the couch. Same here.”

 

You erased it again, thought about it, and then put it somewhere else.

 

You waited, pencil in hand ready to correct something else. He gave a satisfied smile.

 

“Good. Let’s go with that.”

 

“Are you sure?”

 

“We're working. I'm not trying to please you; if I didn't like it, I would have told you. You made the changes I asked for, and I'm happy with the result. You can leave the sheet on the table for the team.”

 

You looked at your drawing, proud of what you had done in such a short time.

 

He stood up to return to his office. When he reached you, he took your chin and kissed you.

"Well done !"

 

“Is this how you thank all your colleagues?” you asked him as he walked away.

He answered you with a chuckle.

 

… 

 

“Are you at least protecting yourself?”

 

You buried your face in your arms and groaned in embarrassment. You'd put on your chocobo hat to please him, and it must have looked weird from the outside. The team responsible for refurnishing Rufus's living room was hard at work, and as you'd planned, you'd gone to see John.

And as you had predicted, you were being lectured.

 

“John… I can’t talk about this with you.”

 

He tapped the visor of your cap to make you raise your head.

 

“And with whom then? I have two daughters, they are grown and I have already had this discussion with them.”

 

“But what makes you think we need to have this conversation?”

 

“Sweetheart, you have a hickey on your neck.”

 

You blushed and placed your hand over the mark. What on earth had gotten into Rufus? And why hadn't you thought to hide it?

 

You rolled your eyes. You couldn't hide anything from John anyway.

 

“Yes, don’t worry, we’re protecting ourselves.”

 

“Good. That's something. All that's missing is... Anyway, I guess you know what you're doing. You're both responsible adults. Well, one of you has to be.” He seemed to think. “I just haven't been able to decide which one of you it is yet.”

 

“John !”

 

“Sorry, little girl, but I have to ask you, do you know where you’re going?”

 

“No…”

 

“Well, that reassures me.”

 

You gave a nervous chuckle. He continued:

 

“If you had told me you knew exactly where you were going with him. That you had plans for the future. Then I would have been worried.”

 

“There's nothing like that. We have a… agreement. We'll have fun for a while and it'll end eventually.”

 

“Is this what you young people call a regular hookup? Are you sex buddies?”

 

“John. I never want to hear those words come out of your mouth again, it's too much… Just don't say it again.”

 

“Anyway, you get the idea.”

 

“Yes, I understood yes…”

 

“It's just that…” He reached out and placed his hand on yours. “Be careful. I don't want you to end up hurting. If you feel like you're getting too involved, stop everything. And you know you can come to my house if you need to.”

 

“Why me? Why don't you tell him that? After all, you've known him longer; he's your 'young master'.”

 

“Yes, he’s my “young master.” I’ve known him for a long time. But on this one, if I have to be on one side, it’ll be on yours, no matter what. He’ll know how to handle it. You’ve already been hurt once…”

 

“Vito, it was my fault, not his.”

 

He gave you a sympathetic look:

 

“I'm not talking about Vito, darling. I just don't want to see you walk out that door crying again. Okay?”

 

"All right."

 

“Very well!” He clapped his hands. “So tell me, how are things in bed? Is he attentive to your pleasure? He's someone who's used to receiving, but in a relationship, you also have to know how to give.”

 

“John. No. I. It's too much. I'm going to go.”

 

You stood up and walked towards the elevator.

 

“You know I'm asking for your own good.”

 

“Yes, yes.” You pressed the call button. Several times. “Don't worry. He gives me… a lot of orgasms. Really.” The door wasn't opening fast enough.

 

“That's good, that's good. See you later then.”

 

“Yes, see you later, John.”

 

Finally, the door opened, you rushed in, waving to him, which he waved back.

 

… 

 

“You look like you just went through something horrible,” Rufus commented as you sat down at the table in front of his desk.

 

When you arrived upstairs, the team was still setting up the living room according to your instructions. The site manager took the opportunity to ask you for details, which you gave him, then you went to knock on Rufus's office door to leave them to work in peace.

 

“Worse. I had a conversation with John. A conversation I never wanted to have.”

 

“Oh. This conversation.” He grimaced.

 

“You seem to know what I’m talking about.”

 

“I experienced this several years ago. When I started bringing women back to the apartment.”

 

“Oh.”

 

“Just like you said. But that wasn’t the worst of it. One day, we were walking down the hall while Reno was bragging about his night with the woman he’d met at a bar, and John jumped in, asking him very seriously if he knew what a clitoris was.”

 

You burst out laughing.

 

“No one knew where to stand. I'd never seen Tseng lose his composure before that day. And poor Reno had to take a course in female pleasure... and male pleasure for that matter. That said, I think all his conquests since that day could thank John.”

 

You couldn't take it anymore. Tears of laughter streamed down your cheeks as you imagined Shinra's best members dying of shame in front of a John dispensing sex education advice.

You were holding your sides and leaning your head back against the back of the chair, eyes closed as you tried to breathe properly again.

 

You felt your cap fall and opened your eyes. Rufus was standing behind you, holding it in one hand. He leaned down to kiss you. It was funny to see him leaning like that, towards you, backward.

 

“Never stop.” He said when your lips parted.

 

"What ?" 

 

“Your laugh. It’s a beautiful sound.”

 

“Well, you’re being very poetic today,” you say, smiling.

 

“It happens to me.” He replied seriously.

 

You stood up from your chair to his eye level and reached out to retrieve your cap. He moved his hand to stop you from grabbing it. You frowned and tried again, but he did the same.

 

“Give it back to me.”

 

“Come and get it.”

 

You tried, faster. Failure. You attempted a feint. Failure. You lunged at him and he raised his hand above his head, holding the cap, smiling.

 

“Okay, okay. Keep it.”

 

You turned around, took a step forward, and pivoted at the last moment, leaning on his shoulder and jumping to try and catch your prey, but you only managed to graze its feathers. With his free hand, Rufus grabbed your waist.

You stood there, on tiptoe, one arm around his neck, the other outstretched, hooking his wrist. He held you by the waist, his face close to yours, his hand still out of reach.

 

“Missed.” He said with a small smile.

 

“Give me back my cap, please.”

 

“What do you offer me in exchange?”

 

“A little bit of me.”

 

“I already own you.” He brought his lips closer to yours.

 

“That’s not true. You think you own me, it’s not the same.”

 

"Really ?"

 

"Really."

 

“That’s good, I like challenges.” Your lips met.

 

Gentle at first, then more eager, your tongues began to caress each other. You moaned and he squeezed your waist even tighter, his tongue continuing to dance with yours. Your hand, which was holding his wrist, began to slide down his arm, then came to cup his neck as well.

You sat there savoring each other's tastes for a few minutes. Then you parted slightly.

You slowly opened your eyes as he continued to try to kiss your lips.

Why were you here again? Oh yes, it came back to you. He lowered his arm and you quickly grabbed your cap. He left it with you, now busy with something else.

You gave him a bright, genuine smile, and he stood there, staring at you for a brief moment. You took the opportunity to place the cap on his head.

 

“I knew it would suit you perfectly!”

 

He frowned, about to pull it back when the office door opened to reveal the Turks team.

 

“Well, it’s working hard I see…” Reno stopped mid-sentence, noticing Rufus’s headgear.

 

He released you and took off his hat before pushing it onto your head.

 

“Don’t ever do that again, or I’ll feed it to D.!”

 

You raised your hands in surrender.

 

“Promise. Never again.” And you turned to give a victorious look to Reno and Rude, who couldn’t believe their eyes.

 

Tseng decided to pretend none of this had happened and handed Rufus the files he had just brought. You turned around to leave the room.

 

“You can stay, they didn’t end up next door,” Rufus said.

 

“Really?” you asked, glancing at Tseng out of the corner of your eye.

 

“Of course,” Tseng replied. “As long as you stay away, I have no problem with it.”

 

"That's weird, I thought I was in charge here," Rufus said with an annoyed look.

 

You sat down in your chair, your cell phone in hand, and tapped away. You took the opportunity to send a message to Rude and Reno.

 

I won.

 

You waited a bit and saw Reno discreetly typing on his cell phone. Rude held his casually in his hand.

 

Well done. It's up to you to decide your reward.

 

You thought and smirked.

 

Double or nothing, guys. I bet I'll make Tseng wear it.

 

Rude raised a questioning eyebrow.

 

So there, I ask to see. Bet kept.

 

You settled back comfortably in your chair and typed a message, this time sending it to Rufus.

 

If you can get Tseng to wear my cap, I'll let you tie me up in the shower.

 

You watched him surreptitiously receive the message, read it, widen his eyes, and look in your direction. You gave him a knowing smile.

 

He stood up and walked over to you.

 

“When the day comes, you won’t back out? I have your word?” he whispered.

 

“Yes.” You said, looking him straight in the eyes.

 

He grabbed your cap and took it off your head before handing it to Tseng.

 

“Tseng. Put this on!”

 

Tseng looked at you, looked at Rufus, looked at the cap.

 

“I beg your pardon, sir?!”

 

“That’s an order!” Rufus’s voice crackled through the office.

 

“Good. Sir.”

 

Dignified, Tseng grabbed the cap and placed it on his head. His expression was such that no one dared use their phone to take his picture. Everyone was holding on to their lives.

 

“Is that all right, sir?” he said icily.

 

“Yes. You can take it off.” Rufus returned to his desk.

 

He took it off and held it out to you. You picked it up and put it back on your head, your face lowered, not daring to look him in the eyes.

 

He returned to his seat and resumed his work.

 

"Reno. You'll handle all the reports for the next three months. You'll spend your weekends there if you have to. Rude, you'll give him a hand," Tseng said coldly.

 

“Why us?” Reno complained.

 

“Because even though I don’t know why or how, I know that it’s both of your faults in the first place.”

 

No one dared to contradict him.

 

Silence returned to the room. Everyone was careful to find something to do to avoid talking about what had just happened. You decided to wait a bit before asking for your reward.

 

Someone knocked at the door; it was the team leader. Uncomfortable in the office with the Vice President and the Turks, he spoke very quickly.

 

"I just came to tell you that we're finished with your living room, Mr. Shinra.

And as for the other project, it will be ready this afternoon. All that's left to do is what we discussed, sir."

 

Rufus frowned then nodded to the foreman, who bowed briskly and left the room.

What was he talking about? Why did Rufus look slightly upset? He seemed to compose himself and addressed you:

 

“Do you want to visit your apartment?”



 

 

Edit :

Dessin de Rufus et Tseng, portant des casquettes chocobos.

Notes:

Ha ha ha... the apartment! We forgot about that one!

Chapter 27: The Apartment

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 27: The Apartment



BANG

 

Damn, maybe Rufus was right. If you hadn't jolted awake last night, it was because he'd exhausted you. You looked at your phone on your nightstand: 1 a.m. It was way too early. You tried to go back to sleep, but couldn't.

 

Yesterday you went to bed in your room, but Rufus hadn't come to join you, and your bed felt big and cold. You finally gave up and got up. You wandered down the hallway, stopped in front of the stairs leading to Rufus's room, then changed your mind and went to sit in the living room.

 

The new layout was impeccable, and you were proud of your work. You'd received positive feedback from the Turks. Rufus hadn't said anything, but his self-satisfied look, as if he himself were responsible for all this, was a compliment in itself.

You sat on the couch for a moment, and D. rubbed himself against your legs, begging for a caress. You obliged, scratching his ear. He tilted his head to enjoy the touch.

 

“So, D., do you think I can go join your master?” you whispered.

 

D. looked at you, yawned, stretched out to his full length, making his tentacle quiver, and went back to his basket.

Dirty quitter.

 

You finally made up your mind, too bad if he got angry. You went up the stairs and quietly opened the door, poking your head in to look.

Rufus was lying on his stomach, shirtless, the bed sheet covering him only from the small of his back. His duvet had fallen to the floor. One arm was wrapped around the pillow on which he had rested his head, and the other rested on the mattress.

You looked at him for a moment. He looked so beautiful asleep, his features soothed. You analyzed the space left in the bed. He was slumped right in the middle; it might be difficult to slide in.

As you were about to turn around, he growled sleepily.

 

“Are you coming or are you going back to the living room?”

 

“Nothing escapes you.”

 

“At my place? No.”

 

He rearranged himself in the bed to make room for you. You grabbed the duvet from the floor and lay down next to him. He rolled toward you, putting one arm under your head and the other resting on the small of your back. You pulled the duvet over you.

 

“Don’t ever do that again.” He growled.

 

You bit your lip.

 

“What?”

 

“Be afraid to come and join me here. Don’t do it anymore.”

 

You wanted to apologize, but you realized he was already back asleep. You felt D. settle down at your feet. The little rascal had let you come along as a scout, and now he was taking advantage of it.

Rufus didn't even react. You stayed there, listening to his breathing, calm. It rocked you enough for you to fall asleep too.

 

… 

 

You woke up to the feeling of a hand stroking your hair. Your eyes fluttered open. Leaning on the mattress, his face resting on his fist, Rufus looked down at you, smiling.

 

“Look who's waking up. Did you have a good night?”

 

“The first part was meh, the second was better.”

 

“I see that. So, we're just sneaking into people's beds?”

 

He always had a big smile on his face.

You looked at him, surprised, as if...

 

“You look… surprised…”

 

“Waking up to find you lying next to me? Yes. But it was a very nice surprise.”

 

So he didn't remember that night? When he made room for you to join him? Or was he pretending not to know? With him, anything was possible. In doubt, you preferred to say nothing.

 

"I've… been having a bit of insomnia. I thought maybe with you, I'd be able to sleep."

 

“And was that the case?”

 

“Yes, it worked out pretty well.”

 

“Then you did well.” He tucked strands of hair behind your ear.

He continued to play with them for a little while before adding, “So, excited to see your future home?”

 

Were you in a hurry? For a long time, you wondered when you would be able to have it, regain your independence. A month ago you would have jumped for joy at the idea, but wasn't that little bitter feeling simply due to the fact that you had become too accustomed to luxury? No, when you're home and have resumed your daily routine, you'll be happy.

 

“Yes, I can't wait.” You replied, forcing yourself to smile.

 

He stared at you, continuing to twirl your lock of hair between his fingers.

 

“Yes, I suspect so,” he added finally. “Let’s hurry and get ready then.”

 

He let go of your hair and got up to get dressed. You did the same and went downstairs to your room.

 

 

You were in the car driving to the apartment, Rufus by your side. You nervously watched the buildings go by out the window. Your apprehension was rising to the point where you jumped when Rufus stroked your cheek. You had completely forgotten he was there. He looked at you seriously.

 

“Don’t worry, it’ll be okay.”

 

"What ?"

 

“Everything. I’ll make sure everything’s okay.”

 

You looked at him, thinking to yourself.

 

What will you make sure of? That this all ends gently? What if I told you that I like what's happening between us too much. That I don't want it to end, not now. That I wish it were just sexual, but that's not true. I think I'm starting to get attached to you, to like your presence, and the idea of ​​it ending hurts me more than my anxiety attacks. Will you make sure that all of that will be okay too?

 

He didn't blink, his intense blue gaze fixed on yours. And still keeping his hand on your cheek, he answered what you hadn't told him:

 

"Everything." 

 

You placed your hand on his and sighed.

 

"All right."

 

Your driver broke this moment of tranquility.

 

“We’re coming, sir.”

 

You looked out the window. You hadn't driven that far; the apartment was only a few blocks from Rufus's.

 

“Rent must be extremely expensive in this area,” you exclaimed.

 

“I was right to buy the apartment then,” he said, laughing as the door was opened.

 

“Wasn’t it Shinra’s job to find me an apartment?”

 

“I am Shinra.”

 

“Technically, your father is.”

 

“Your rent just went up by 50 gil.”

 

“Okay, okay, I won’t say anything anymore.”

 

At the entrance to the building, he opened the door for you, and you were the first to enter the lobby. It was fairly well-maintained, smaller than Rufus's. However, it had a reception area like there, and a caretaker who happened to be Matt. He stood up to greet you.

 

“Mr. Shinra, Madam (...). It's nice to see you here. John recommended me for this position, as I had to give him the job again, except for his days off. Glad to be working for you again.”

 

You greeted him in return, rather relieved to see a familiar face. Then you took the elevator. Once the door closed, you asked Rufus:

 

“You think I could try to poach John? Have him come work here instead.”

 

“No way, are you trying to steal my staff now!?”

 

“You fired him.”

 

“A mistake I corrected immediately. And if you take John, you also take his sex advice.”

 

“Hmm, I'll leave John to you and keep Matt. I don't think he'll dare give me that kind of advice.”

 

“If he does, tell me and I'll fire him right away. John, it's okay, just because he's John.”

 

You agreed with him.

 

“So, which floor are we going to?”

 

“The last one, of course.”

 

As he spoke, the elevator stopped and the door opened. The hallway led to a single door.

 

“Don’t tell me the apartment is the whole floor!”

 

“Why, you want a troublesome neighbor?”

 

“No but…”

 

He didn't listen to you and opened the door. You followed him, rolling your eyes.

The entrance was rather simple, featuring a long hallway with a long closet for coats and shoes. Unlike his penthouse, the apartment had only separate rooms, closed off by doors.

 

“The hallway leads to the main rooms of the house. On your left is a laundry area for the machines.”

 

He opened the door and showed you the space.

 

“And of course, there’s already a washer and dryer.” You said, ironically.

 

"Of course."

 

Apparently, he had decided to be impervious to all forms of sarcasm that you were going to deploy.

 

He opened the door opposite.

 

“This is the kitchen. Functional, of course.”

 

"Obviously." 

 

You walked into the room. It was strange, there was something off, but you couldn't put your finger on it. You'd felt it the moment you entered the apartment. A feeling of knowing the place. Maybe it was because Rufus had requested the layout, and it looked just like his?

 

You left the kitchen to reach the last door.

 

“And here is the living room.”

 

He opened the door and you walked into the room. That's when the obvious hit you. This was YOUR living room. The furniture, the layout, the lighting, the choice of colors. It was the living room you had designed the day you spent the afternoon with Rufus, after D's bath. The pieces of the puzzle fell into place; if the kitchen meant something to you, if the hallway meant something to you, it was because you were the one who had designed them. Over the years, in your sketchbooks. Even the laundry room had been designed by you.

You turned and looked at Rufus. He was a little further back, behind you, leaning against the wall, arms crossed, a satisfied smile on his face.

 

“But… How is that possible?”

 

“It’s possible because it’s me,” he says, still smiling.

 

“You can't just have remembered it. Can you? No, the kitchen model is from several years ago.”

 

“It's not your most recent, but it was your most successful.”

 

“How, Rufus ?!”

 

“The answer is in this room.”

 

He pointed to a door at the end of the living room. You walked over to it. The room was smaller, but it had a desk with a laptop connected to a screen, a scanner, and a printer. Next to the computer, a new-model tablet. Against the wall was a drafting table. On the shelves were your sketchbooks. Carefully rolled up in boxes were your papers, the ones Vito had thrown in your face. On the walls were the drawings that had been displayed in your old apartment. Everything had been saved.

 

“You didn't think I let them burn?”

 

“No.” Your lie choked on the beginning of a sob.

 

He chuckled.

 

"Liar."

 

“In the heat of the moment, I thought it wasn't your priority.”

 

“You were wrong.”

 

“I know.” You turned your back on him, overcome with emotion. You knew if you looked at him, you would cry, and you didn't want to.

 

“I'll wait for you in the living room, join me whenever you want,” he said as he left the room.

 

You took the time to wander around the room, wiping your nose with your sleeve. He had also set up a bookcase with the latest books on design.

 

When you returned to the living room, he was sitting in an armchair, his face turned towards the windows.

You reached behind him and wrapped your arms around his neck and rested your face on his shoulder.

 

"Thank you." 

 

The sound of your voice was slightly muffled by the fact that your face was buried in his clothes.

 

He raised his arm and placed his hand on your head.

 

“Are you happy?”

 

"Very !"

 

“So do I. Do you want to see the last piece?”

 

You nodded and let go of him to walk him to the last room.

 

“This is the bedroom and bathroom,” he said, opening the door… to a series of empty rooms.

 

“Ah… it’s… minimalist…”

 

He burst out laughing.

 

“Your bedroom drawings weren't bad, but I thought you could do better. So these rooms are just waiting for you.”

 

You understood better what the site manager had meant when he spoke of having finished everything he could.

You entered the room, walked around it, and then went into the one that would serve as your bathroom. You were already visualizing what you were going to put there. You returned to the room where Rufus was and spun around, encompassing the room with your outstretched arms, dancing on one foot.

 

“You’ll see, I’m going to make us a superb room.”

 

Your eyes sparkled with joy.

 

Rufus grabbed your hand and continued to spin you around before pulling you into his arms.

 

“I can't wait to see this.”




 

Notes:

I've been waiting for a long time to be able to add this passage. I like to add elements in chapters (chapter 9 here) that appear out of nowhere in 27.

Chapter 28: The Kitchen

Notes:

Smut chapter: just sex and food.

So french

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 28: The Kitchen




You were in the kitchen, mixing your dough with a bowl. On the way home from your apartment tour, you'd asked to stop at the grocery store and picked up some ingredients while Rufus waited in the car.

 

You heard a noise behind you, put your finger on the side of the bowl and slid it so that it was covered in batter. Then you held it out behind your back:

 

“Here, lick this.”

 

Rufus grabbed your hand and brought your finger to his lips to lick it.

 

“It’s sweet!”

 

You turned to him, smiling.

 

“It’s chocolate.”

 

Still holding your hand, he walked over to your counter and grabbed a spoon.

 

“Did you think it was D., or did you know it was me?”

 

He stuck the spoon into your bowl and pulled it out, filled with batter.

 

“What do you think?” you say with a mischievous smile.

 

“I think you knew it was me.”

 

He poured the contents of the spoon onto your hand, tracing lines of chocolate on your fingers.

 

“If it makes you happy… What are you doing?”

 

He didn't need to answer, he had already put the spoon down and started licking your fingers again, one by one, responding to your smile with his own.

 

“I’m enjoying myself.” He replied immediately.

 

“I won’t have enough dough if this continues.”

 

His tongue tickled you. And he took the opportunity to nibble your fingertips.

 

“What are you cooking?”

 

“A cake.”

 

"For me?"

 

“No, to thank Reno and Rude for saving my drawings.”

 

He stopped licking your hand, but continued to hold it in front of his face. It looked like he was kissing your hand. He looked up at you, frowning.

 

“They acted at my request.”

 

“That doesn't change the fact that I can thank them.”

 

“You can thank me.”

 

“I already thanked you.”

 

“You didn't make me a cake.”

 

“I’ll make one here, you’ll have some.”

 

“No, it’s Rude and Reno’s. I want mine.”

 

You rolled your eyes and tried to get your hand back, laughing.

 

“Stop talking nonsense.”

 

But he didn't let go of it, he pulled it to bring you towards him.

 

“Make me a cake!”

 

You tried to resist, but he was stronger and you found yourself in his arms.

 

“Okay, I’ll make you one. What flavor?”

 

“Strawberry. With cream.”

 

“It’s not the season.”

 

“You’ll make me one when it’s the season.”

 

He placed your hand around his neck. Your other hand joined it. He wrapped his arms around your waist.

 

“Are you proud of yourself?” you grumbled.

 

"Yes."

 

“Can I finish putting my cake in the oven then?”

 

“It depends, how long does it need to cook?”

 

“30 minutes.”

 

“It won’t be possible, you’ll be busy at that time.”

 

“Busy with what?”

 

“Screaming with pleasure on the kitchen table.”

 

Your eyes widened. He started to push you toward the table, smiling. You looked at him, then at your bowl on the counter, then at the spoon lying next to it.

 

“Hmmm, yes, we could do it like that.”

 

Without looking at him, you ran your hands down his collar and played with it for a moment.

 

“Or…”

 

Your hands grabbed the knot of his tie and began to untie it.

 

“You can also sit on a chair and let me blindfold you.”

 

You finished removing his tie. You played with it for a moment, making the fabric dance between your fingers. Then you looked up at Rufus and gave him an innocent look, a small smile playing on your lips.

 

It was his turn to look at you with wide eyes.

His eyes fixed on yours, he pulled out a chair and sat down on it.

 

“What should I do?” he asked.

 

“First, make sure we're not disturbed.”

 

He took his phone out of his pocket and tapped away at it for a long time. You heard a beep coming from the door.

 

“It's done. No one will come, and now the door is locked.”

 

He gave an ominous smile.

 

“From now on, no one can enter or leave this apartment except me.”

 

His eyes looked you up and down and he snickered.

 

“Including you.”

 

You held out the tie in your hands and laughed back.

 

“That’s good, I don’t have plans to leave.”

 

Then you put the cloth over his eyes and tied it behind his head.

You waved your hand in front of his face to make sure he couldn't see anything.

He chuckled.

 

“I feel the wind, you know.”

 

“Ah… really?”

 

“And now I know you’re making an inappropriate gesture toward me.”

 

“I knew you could see.”

 

“No, I'm just getting to know you.”

 

“If you're so smart, then let's see if you can guess what I'm going to do now.”

 

He tilted his head to the side.

 

“If I follow my own senses, you're taking off your clothes. You start with your top, gently pulling it over your head. When you do that, your hair is all messed up afterward. It drives me crazy. I want to lose my fingers in it for hours. Now, you're unbuttoning your pants, and sliding them down your legs. When you bend down to pull them past your ankles, I have a great view of your chest. Lucky for me, I don't have to look; I can see them perfectly right there in my mind's eye.”

 

He was silent for a moment before laughing.

 

“And now you frown because I'm right. But that doesn't stop you from unhooking your bra and sliding the straps down your shoulder to take it off. And finally, my favorite part, when you run your fingers through the elastic of your panties to slide them off. And you take them off, always starting with the same leg. And I know that right now you've just stopped to figure out if this leg thing is true or if I'm teasing you.” 

 

He paused.

 

“I'm teasing you.”

 

He fell silent. He really liked making speeches! Naked in the kitchen, you stood there for a minute watching him. Then you prepared what you needed, completely ignoring him, placing everything on a tray. Once finished, you went to put it on the table within easy reach. He began to move his bandaged head to follow you, referring to the sound. You settled yourself on his lap and placed your thumb over his mouth. Instinctively, he clasped his hands behind your back. You pressed down on his lower lip to make him open his mouth and stroked his tongue with your thumb.

 

“You have a sharp tongue,” you say in a soft voice.

 

“But that’s not what you’re going to use it for today.”

 

You moved your wrist closer to his face.

 

“Let’s start with something simple: what does it taste like?”

 

He hesitated for a moment, sniffed the air, then licked your wrist. He smiled.

 

"Chocolate !"

 

“Good, you win.”

 

“And what did I win?”

 

You placed your lips on his and kissed him, tasting the chocolate yourself.

 

Then you walked away, bent down to serve yourself from the tray, and this time you offered him the crook of your elbow.

 

"And this ?"

 

He licked it with the tip of his tongue, before slowly running it over you, making you shiver.

 

“It’s salty… Soy sauce.”

 

Again, your lips on his to reward him. Again, the sharing of flavors.

 

You rubbed lemon on your shoulder, at the base of your neck, and he guessed the taste easily enough, though he lingered longer than necessary, licking it until you let out a low hiss of pleasure.

 

“You're cheating, you already guessed.”

 

“You never know, I might be wrong. No rush, I'm aiming for 100%.”

 

“Oh… Are you a bad loser?”

 

Were you about to discover a new side of his personality? You rubbed a new food on your other shoulder and handed it to him.

 

“To find out, I would have to lose. Which isn't happening to me. Not anymore.”

 

He felt it. You guessed his brows were furrowed. He hesitated, then gave you a quick lick on the shoulder. He nibbled at it and walked away, pouting.

 

“Carrots!” 

 

You giggled and gave him a longer kiss to encourage him. When you pulled away, you added,

 

“Yet you yourself said you lost the pillow fight.”

 

“I strategically gave up. But in the end, I won!”

 

You burst out laughing.

 

“A question of point of view!”

 

“I won your lips. And more after that. To me, that’s not what I call losing.”

 

“Or, rather, one could say that it was I who won the battle and who subsequently received my prize.”

 

He tilted his head and smirked.

 

“I grant you, you could say that too. So what should I taste?”

 

You frowned. He'd given up too quickly. You dusted your arm with powdered sugar, hoping he'd just say "sugar," but he wasn't fooled. Since the saliva had made your arm sticky, he licked it dutifully and instinctively, you gave a small hip movement that didn't escape his notice. He then did the same to your wrist, tickling you with the tip of his tongue, despite the bitter taste of the grapefruit.

 

You bent down to grab a spoon and he took the opportunity to lick you from your collarbone to the back of your neck.

 

“Hmmm, I know that, it’s my favorite flavor. You.”

 

“Don’t talk nonsense, I have no taste.”

 

“Of course you do. You have a particular flavor and smell, and I love the way it tastes.”

 

And to punctuate his point, he licked you again.

 

You rested your head on his shoulder to fully appreciate the sensation. It's true that now that he mentioned it, he too had that scent you loved. You took a breath. You'd chalked it up to the luxury products at the Upper Plate, but it might have just been his. Since your hand was busy, you buried your face in his neck, pushing the fabric with your nose to reach a patch of his skin. You tasted it yourself. It's true, he had a particular flavor too.

 

“Hey. I have to guess, not you.”

 

“It’s your fault, you’re distracting me.”

 

You forced yourself away from him and smeared the contents of your spoon on your left chest.

 

"So ?"

 

With your hand, you guided his face to your breast. At first smiling, he recoiled slightly, making you giggle.

 

“No need to taste it, I know what it is. It's the weird sauce Reno loves to put on everything he eats!”

 

You tapped his nose with your finger.

 

“No, no, if you don’t taste it, you lose the point.”

 

“You make up the rules as you go along!”

 

“Of course that I invent them! Do you think this is a game I play regularly?”

 

“So, I have the point.”

 

“No. It’s still my game, my rules. But we can stop if you want.”

 

You made to stand up, but he stopped you, forcing you back down. He groaned and reluctantly licked your chest.

 

"Actually…"

 

He gave it another lick.

 

“It’s not THAT bad.”

 

He sucked on your nipple and you let out a moan of pleasure.

 

“But maybe that’s because it’s on you.”

 

After kissing him, you laughed:

 

“Does Reno really put that on everything he eats?”

 

"Yes."

 

“Erk.” 

 

To counteract the unpleasant taste, you spread some jam on your right breast and he spent more time than necessary licking it off.

 

You gasped in pleasure. It was time for the game to end. You could feel your excitement rising, the space between your legs getting wetter and wetter. You rubbed the last of the food onto your stomach.

 

“This is the last one.” You say, getting up.

 

You grabbed his face and guided it towards your navel. He felt it and chuckled.

 

"How are you ?"

 

You winced, maybe you shouldn't have rubbed that into your skin.

 

“Hurry up and lick it.”

 

“What did you expect?”

 

“Not this… heat…”

 

Still laughing, he ran his tongue over your stomach a few times before playing with your belly button.

 

“Chili!” he confirmed.

 

“Rufus !”

 

"Yes ?"

 

“It’s hot, do something!”

 

“Caught in your own trap.”

 

You moan.

 

“Yes. You won. Come and collect your reward.”

 

He stood up, holding you in his arms, and turned around to place you on the table. He ripped off his blindfold.

 

“There you are!” he said, smiling.

 

You looked at him, propping yourself up on your elbows, lying down, your eyes feverish, your cheeks flushed. You panted with excitement and beads of sweat rolled between your breasts. Your stomach felt almost hotter than the pleasure pulsing between your legs.

 

Rufus unbuttoned his jacket. It took him too long for a garment held together by only three buttons. When he placed it neatly on the chair, you realized he was doing it on purpose.

You fell back onto the table with a frustrated groan and heard him chuckle.

By the time he was naked, you felt like your entire body was burning. He even took the time to put on protection, as if it was already time. You heard him rummaging in the kitchen, and the next moment, finally, he was standing in front of you.

 

“Because of you, my tongue is burning,” he said. “We’ll have to do something about it.”

 

And suddenly, the fire in your belly button was replaced by a cool sensation. It felt so good.

He continued to play around your navel with the ice cube he had just placed on your skin. Then he licked the melted water. He continued, moving it up your chest, between your breasts, up your neck, and each time, his tongue took over.

The last remnants ended on your lips and your tongues met, hot and cold mingling passionately.

 

“I won.” He whispered and kissed you again before adding, even more quietly, “I won you.”

 

You wanted to answer him, but he grabbed your thighs and pushed into you. Your pleas were lost on your lips, replaced by a moan of pleasure.

He moved his hips and nothing else mattered, only the pleasure, the heat of your bodies, your lips meeting, and your moans. His arms were wrapped around your back, preventing you from grinding too hard on the table. Your forearms were around his neck, your hands hooked around the back of his head. His pace quickened and you closed your eyes, throwing your head back.

The pleasure rose in waves, each one more powerful, and the last one was one of release. You cried out in pleasure.

 

“I won.” Rufus groaned again before cumming himself.

 

He collapsed on top of you, holding you tighter.

 

“You are my prize.”

 

You were too exhausted to argue with him. If it made him happy, why not be his prize for the day? You stroked his back, where you began to trace arabesques with your fingers.

 

A noise sounded in the kitchen and you saw Darkstar in the distance, his front paws on the counter, lapping the dough from your bowl.

 

“Seriously, D., no!”

 

“It doesn't matter.” Rufus sneered, stopping you from intervening.

 

“Too bad for Reno and Rude, that cake looked really good.”

 

And you patted him on the back as he started laughing again.




 

 

 

Notes:

So, what do you think Reno's sauce is?
There are tons of names for sauces with strange flavors. Samurai sauce? White sauce?
(And the idea that Reno has this sauce in his boss's fridge, just in case, makes me laugh.)

Otherwise, I know that ice cubes aren't the best way to soothe someone after eating chili, but the story would have been less erotic with rice or breadcrumbs...

And also, chocolate isn't good for dogs or cats; it's poison! But let's just say that D. is safe. After all, as Tseng (Chapter 1) would say: he's eaten much worse.

Chapter 29: The hygiene and Cleanliness department

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 29: The hygiene and Cleanliness department





“Oh, it smells good in here!” Reno exclaimed.

 

You had just opened the door to the Turks, and the redhead was already eyeing the kitchen.

 

“I made cookies!”

 

After D.'s massacre of your dough, you had to change your plans because you were short on chocolate to make another cake. But cookies were good too.

 

You pointed at the plate of cookies sitting on the table.

 

“Help yourself, it’s free.”

 

“You each have the right to take one, the rest is mine.”

 

Rufus had just arrived in the corridor.

 

You crossed your arms.

 

“Don’t listen to him, he’s talking nonsense.”

 

“You'll see, just try.” He said with a disturbing smile.

 

You rolled your eyes.

 

“Handle this between yourselves, I have a room to create.”

 

You turned your back on them and went back to the armchair you were working in, not without taking two cookies along the way.

 

“That was for you too,” Rufus growled.

 

“Okay, okay.”

 

You devoured your first cookie and settled back into your armchair, the second already in your mouth.

 

Tseng took advantage of the lull to show the file he had brought to Rufus.

 

“Sir, I have news about what we discussed.”

 

Rufus nodded:

 

“Let’s go to my office.”

 

Tseng started to walk towards the office, then changed his mind and went to the kitchen to get a cookie.

 

When he passed in front to Reno and Rude, he addressed them:

 

“You two stay here for now. I'll come get you later.”

 

Rufus looked at them:

 

“Only one!”

 

And he left.

 

The two Turks looked at each other, took one cookie in turn, before joining you in the living room.

 

“You can have more. He's sulking because I told him I made them for you.”

 

“Why?” Rude asked.

 

“To thank you. For saving my drawings.”

 

“It was normal, Sister,” Reno said.

 

“And it was an order from the boss,” Rude clarified.

 

“Yeah, he said to get all your stuff back. And the boss doesn't mess around with words, all of it means all of it.”

 

You pouted. Well, maybe he deserved more than just a thank you.

 

Reno yawned. 

 

"Tired ?" 

 

“Tseng won't let us go with the reports. I don't think he'll ever forgive us for the cap trick.”

 

“Speaking of the cap.”

 

You lowered your notebook and gave them a big smile.

 

“I know what I’m going to ask you.”

 

… 

 

Tseng and Rufus had only been in the office for an hour.

You expected them to spend more time there, so when they arrived in the living room, you turned your head in surprise.

 

“That’s a mistake, Sis,” Reno trumpeted.

 

You felt yourself tip over and land on the carpet.

 

“I wasn’t focused!”

 

Reno was holding your arm and you couldn't get up.

 

“You never really have time to concentrate in real conditions,” Rude commented.

 

“You three have five minutes to explain what’s going on,” Rufus demanded in an icy voice.

 

You stood up, helped by Rude.

 

“They were showing me self-defense techniques. Turk stuff.”

 

“Why?” Still a cold tone.

 

“Because I asked them.”

 

"We were just showing her how to counter some basic attacks, that can always be useful," Reno replied.

 

Tseng shook his head

 

“It’s useless, you’re wasting your time.”

 

He joined you. Once he was level with you, he took a gun from inside his jacket. As he gestured, he commented:

 

“There you remove the safety, there you reload, there you cock.”

 

He handed it to you and you took the weapon in your hand.

 

“And you aim for the head. You don't need to know more to defend yourself. Keep it.”

 

He turned around and came back to stand level with Rufus, who was now also glaring at him.

 

“Would it be possible to stop turning my part… turning her into a killing machine?”

 

His gaze fell on you.

 

“And you, I leave you with them for an hour, and you decide to become a Turk?”

 

“I didn't 'decide' to become a Turk, we were just talking. I asked them for advice on... something... and one thing led to another, we got to talking about defense techniques and it was easier if they showed me. That's all.”

 

"Something?"

 

“It's a secret. For a project. Personal.”

 

He looked unconvinced, and still angry. He took a deep breath before pointing at Reno and Rude.

 

“Okay, we've wasted enough time. Everyone in the office. No, not you, we'll talk about this later.”

 

In a flash, they were gone again, and you could finally return to your original sketches.

 

 

You put down your notebook. You had finally finished your project, and all that was left was to give it to Rufus, so he could forward it to the site manager. According to him, once it was sent, the work wouldn't take very long. Barely a week or two.

 

Lunchtime was approaching, and you weren't sure if everyone was planning on staying to eat or not. Given the time left, you were probably going to ask John to order lunch trays.

 

Your phone rang and you read the notification:

 

Mrs (...) 

 

You are summoned to the management of the Shinra Hygiene and Cleanliness division, for your annual professional appraisal.

The interview will take place today at our premises.

Please contact us as soon as possible if you are unable to come.

 

Sincerely, 

The HR department.

 

You ranted, HR, always calling at the last minute. Just as you were about to tell them to go jump in a lake, Rufus and the Turks left the office.

 

“What’s going on?” he asked.

 

“I've been summoned to Shinra. For an appraisal.”

 

Rufus exchanged a glance with Tseng. It had been very brief, but you had noticed.

 

“When are you summoned?”

 

"Today."

 

Judging by the look on his face, he shared your dislike for the Shinra administration.

 

“Okay. Tseng has to go back to Shinra, he'll drop you off on the way.”

 

“Do you mind if we leave now?” Tseng asked.

 

“No, no, I'll eat in the cafeteria. I'll go get my things and follow you.”

 

You went to your room and took out your work uniform. It felt… a little strange putting it back on after all this time. You looked in the mirror: it was you. The one you had been all these years, and the one you had pushed aside while pretending to be someone else. Was it time to return to reality?

 

You return to the entrance where Tseng was waiting for you.

 

“Ready?”

 

You nod your head.

 

Rufus came in from the kitchen, cup in hand. He paused when he saw you dressed, then composed himself. Tseng looked at him questioningly, and Rufus nodded at his silent question. Then he went to his office, paused for a moment, and turned his head toward you.

 

“Just… No, nothing. Choose what’s best for you.”

 

And he went to lock himself in the room.

 

You didn't have time to ask any questions, the Turks left the Penthouse with you.

 

 

“You're back.”

 

Pepper placed her tray in front of yours as she sat down at your table.

 

“Hello Pepper, yes I'm back.”

 

“We were told you were in an accident. You seem to be better.”

 

“Yes. I'm feeling better, I have an appraisal today to get back to work.”

 

“At his place.”

 

"Probably."

 

Pepper looked different than usual. Quiter, it was strange.

 

“I replaced you once, there. He was there. I was so happy, but it didn't go any further.”

 

You couldn't tell her you knew, so you just stared at her in silence.

 

“But hey, since then I've moved up a notch. Now I work for the President, only.”

 

“Congratulations, I guess.”

 

She looked straight into your eyes, looking tired.

 

“You know… I thought… But… If he’s like his father, it would be better than… But he didn’t try anything, so… Just…”

 

She couldn't finish her sentence. Had she always looked so lifeless? Was it you who had finally come to see her differently, after all this time without seeing her?

She stood up abruptly and picked up her tray. She had resumed her usual smiling, contemptuous expression.

 

“Finally, I'm still better than you, President, it's above Vice President!”

 

She turned her back on you, stopped and whispered:

 

“Take care of yourself, okay?”

 

Then she left you alone.

 

… 

 

You were in the waiting room of your department head's office. You felt slightly stressed. The last time you'd been summoned by him was when you'd landed the job at Rufus's. It hadn't gone very well, and since you'd collected his bonus, he probably didn't like you very much. And having to handle this meeting alone was even harder. Until now, Rufus had been by your side for these kinds of meetings, and he'd always handled things expertly.

 

The secretary came to get you and bring you before the director. When you entered the room, he stood up. So did Tseng.

 

“Ah, madam. Come in, take a chair.”

 

You did as you were told and everyone sat down after you.

 

“We've summoned you to speak to you about your application to our Career Mobility Support Service. As you may know, Shinra prides itself on helping its employees move up the ranks within the company. This system allows employees who wish to transfer departments to do so if certain conditions are met.”

 

You nodded. You had, of course, been briefed on the various career opportunities at Shinra when you were hired. The director coughed.

 

“Of course, it is quite unusual for… technical service employees to benefit from this.”

 

Tseng intervened:

 

“And as we've already discussed, there's nothing in the rules that prevents Madam from applying. The rule is the same for all our employees.”

 

“Yes, yes, of course. However, according to the regulations, you must fill out an application, which Mr. Tseng provided to us some time ago, and you must have a reliable professional project.”

 

“Madame's studies prove that she is perfectly capable of joining Shinra's urban planning department.”

 

“Indeed. And finally, you need a sponsorship from a member of the requested service.”

 

Tseng turned to you:

 

“It turns out that Director Tuesti was impressed by the work you did last time, and he immediately agreed to be your sponsor.”

 

You couldn't believe your ears.

 

The director clapped his hands happily and took out a pile of papers, which he placed on the desk.

 

“All this to say, I am pleased to inform you that your application has been accepted. The program consists of a year of validation, during which you will have to combine your current work and your training with your future position.”

 

Tseng was about to intervene when he added sharply.

 

“Of course, your current work schedule will be split in half, not doubled. You'll also have to find an internship yourself at a company outside Shinra. Finally, if the reports are positive, you'll be able to join your new department full-time. You can sign here, and you'll start as soon as you return to work, which seems imminent, right?”

 

Tseng approved.

You were receiving far too much information at once, but you trusted Tseng and he confirmed with a look that you could sign.

 

“Perfect, perfect. Now we have to take care of the last formality.”

 

Another one?

 

“As I mentioned, you will have to combine your training hours with your current job over the course of a year. I pointed out that this might be a nuisance to Mr. Shinra, who had requested a full-time person for his personal cleaning. He had been very insistent on this point. In my opinion, the simplest solution would be for you to return to your cleaning job at Shinra and for us to provide a replacement for the Vice President.”

 

Tseng stared straight ahead, deliberately avoiding looking at you:

 

“I conveyed this proposal to Mr. Shinra today, and he indicated that he had no objection to this decision.”

 

Your heart skipped a beat. He added:

 

“He also made it clear that he didn't mind if Madame continued to work for him part-time. But that the decision was her, and he would abide, whatever it was.”

 

The director leaned over his desk and looked you straight in the eye:

 

“So the choice is yours, what do you decide?”

 




Notes:

Aaah!
So?

What decision would you make?!

(It won't influence me I've already written the rest, but I'm curious :D)

Chapter 30: The Living Room

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 30: The Living Room




You opened the door to Rufus's apartment. After your appointment, Tseng had offered to drive you home, but you declined. You needed time to think, so you walked home. Lost in your thoughts, you arrived at his house in no time.

 

You took off your coat, shoes, and bag. You looked toward the hallway, but the office seemed dark. Rufus was in the living room, sitting on the sofa, staring outward. On the coffee table, a still-full glass of alcohol sat. D. at his feet, his head resting on his master's thigh.

 

When you arrived, he stood up and rubbed against your leg, his tentacle briefly wrapped around your waist, then he went back to rest in his basket this time.

 

You walked over to your armchair. When you'd rearranged the room, you'd tried to move it, but Rufus had insisted it be in front of his sofa.

 

You sat down opposite him and waited, your elbows resting on your knees and your hands crossed.

 

“You're home.”

 

He continued to stare out the window. His face was expressionless despite a slight frown.

 

“Yes, I just arrived.”

 

“Yet your meeting ended a while ago.”

 

Of course, he knew.

 

“Tseng must have told you I was walking home.”

 

“Yes, that’s the only thing he said to me.”

 

You had told Tseng that you planned to announce your decision to Rufus yourself, and you were surprised that he had obeyed you.

 

“If I had wanted to, I would have made him talk to me,” he said, answering your silent question. “But I understand your request.”

 

Finally he looked at you.

 

“So?”

 

You sighed.

 

“You know, while I was walking, I had time to think. It was a lot of information all at once.”

 

"It's true."

 

“You had it all planned out, didn't you? The morning with Mr. Tuesti. The design books that have been adorning your shelves, as if by chance, for weeks. That was on purpose.”

 

"Yes."

 

“Even having me work on your living room was to make a portfolio, I guess.”

 

“No, that was… for me, just for me.”

 

“You could have just told me about it.”

 

"You would have refused. You would have brought up this stupid special privileges thing."

 

“That’s true! I don’t want to be pushed.”

 

“And you weren't. You decided to look at the books. Reeve didn't know anything about it; you were the only one interested in his work and who managed to impress him with your plan. He was the one who asked Tseng for more information about you and said that if you were interested in the program, he was willing to sponsor you. That's when we put the file together. I simply created the opportunities, and you seized them.”

 

“Why did you do all this?”

 

“Because you asked for it.”

 

“I never asked for that!”

 

“That day in the car. You said you wanted to be more. You asked if it was wrong. It wasn't, and I decided to help you become it.”

 

“Wait, is that the day you decided all this?”

 

“Yes, after I brought you here. While Reno and Rude were storing your sketches, I was looking at one of your notebooks, and I made this decision.”

 

“So that was… before we slept together.”

 

“Yes, it has nothing to do with that.”

 

You flinched. It was what you'd wanted to hear, but the fact that he said it with such confidence, as if it were obvious. It touched you more than you thought it would.

 

“Do you think I'm trying to reward you in exchange for our games?”

 

“Yes, or that you're trying to get me to change jobs so you can keep sleeping with me.”

 

“If that were the case, I would have just sent you away, I wouldn't have bothered creating such a complicated plan.”

 

"It's true."

 

“Even though it will be easier when you're officially under Reeve's command.”

 

“You seem to think it’s already in the bag.”

 

“Of course, I have no doubt about it.”

 

As usual, he believed in you. And as usual, his tone was unmistakable. His confidence was infectious.

 

You clicked your tongue and turned your head away, groaning.

 

“One more thing I have to thank you for.”

 

He gave a small laugh.

 

“Having to thank me seems to be unbearable for you.”

 

“It's mostly that I still don't know how to do it. And by the time I find out, the list will have doubled again.”

 

“I don’t do it for that.”

 

"I know."

 

“But you won’t give up.”

 

“No.”

 

He made a small gesture of surrender.

 

“Fine, that's your problem, if you want to torture yourself with that.”

 

“Rufus ?”

 

"Yes ?"

 

"Thank you."

 

He gave a small smile, his eyes shining but were quickly swept away by something else. Worry? Fear?

 

“So… I assume the director told you about the possibilities open to you?”

 

“Yes, he asked me to make a choice.”

 

“Can I know your decision?”

 

"Yes."

 

You looked at the ground, took a deep breath, and stared straight into Rufus's eyes.

 

“I decided to continue working here, part-time.”

 

His eyes narrowed. You lowered yours. And began to fiddle with your fingers.

 

“I know this isn't necessarily what you wanted. It complicates things; it would have been easier if I went back to work for Shinra. You wouldn't have been my boss anymore, but…”

 

“Go on.” Rufus looked at you, his eyes still narrowed. His face serious again.

 

“The thing is… I like being here. And from the moment I get my apartment, I'll basically have no excuses to come.”

 

“You could have just come because you wanted to.”

 

“Rufus, no, that would be… something else.”

 

He stared at you for a moment before nodding.

 

"You're right."

 

“Are you… upset?”

 

He frowned.

 

“No, of course not.”

 

“But you would have preferred that I resign?”

 

“Like I said, it's up to you.”

 

“Yes, but I guess you had a preference.”

 

"Of course."

 

He stood up and approached you and, placing one knee on the ground, he took your face in his hands.

 

“If you must know, the idea of ​​you choosing to leave… upset me greatly.”

 

He stroked your lips with his thumb.

 

“And ever since you told me your decision, all I want to do is kiss you.”

 

He brought his face closer, and stopped, inches from yours.

 

"But…"

 

“But what?”

 

“Since you're going to become a renowned designer in the service of Shinra, your character is no longer invented. How about a new game in the meantime?”

 

"Which ?"

 

The moment his thumb brushed past your lips, you nibbled at the pulp with your canines.

 

“You're a cleaning lady, and you're sleeping with your boss.”

 

“I prefer maintenance worker.”

 

“As long as you sleep with your boss, I accept any name.”

 

“Okay. If my boss doesn't show remorse afterward.”

 

“Your boss decided he doesn't give a fuck anymore.”

 

It was so rare for him to be this vulgar that you gave a nervous chuckle. It was interrupted when he pressed his lips to yours to kiss you. You put your arms around his neck. He grabbed your waist and pulled you into his arms, then sat back down in the chair. You broke the kiss.

 

“Hey, this is my place!”

 

He chuckled.

 

“Share a little, will you?”

 

You grumbled and settled yourself better on his lap, swinging your legs to one side over one of his thighs. You settled yourself against his chest and rested your head on his shoulder. His arms wrapped around your waist, holding you close. He took the opportunity to slip them under your polo shirt.

 

“I think you’re in a very bad position to say this kind of thing, you’re the person who shares the least in the world!”

 

“False !”

 

“You forbade me from eating my own cookies.”

 

“My cookies.”

 

“That’s what I want to talk about.”

 

He chuckled.

You reached out and tucked one of his strands back behind his ear, but it didn't help; it didn't stay put and went back to where it was.

 

“Is this really what you wanted?”

 

"Yes."

 

“What if I had chosen the other solution?”

 

“I would have accepted it because it’s your life, and you decide what’s best for you. Or I would have locked you up here, making you scream with pleasure, day after day, until you changed your mind.”

 

“Damn, is it too late to tell you that I’ve decided to leave?” you say jokingly.

 

He gave a small smirk, and you wondered if he was joking or if he'd been using irony to express what he really thought. Did you really want to know the truth? You decided no, it was easier to pretend you hadn't heard anything, a technique that had, so far, proven itself.

 

You yawned.

 

“Tired?”

 

“It’s been an exhausting day. This morning I discovered my new apartment, then I got laid in the kitchen, I practiced self-defense, I met Pepper, and finally, I had to make a crucial choice about my future. Any normal person would already be asleep, curled up in their bed, after all that.”

 

“You can close your eyes, I'll wake you up when it's time to eat. You have met Pepper?”

 

“Yes, it was strange, she was weird. She told me she works for the President now.”

 

“Poor thing, she’s a pest, but she doesn’t deserve this.”

 

“I quite agree.”

 

You closed your eyes, not that you wanted to sleep, but you could rest your eyelids for a few seconds. He removed a hand from under your clothes to stroke your hair. You were comfortable, relaxed, your mind beginning to drift off into the mists of sleep.

 

“What did you ask Rude and Reno?”

 

“To teach me some Turk interrogation techniques.”

 

Damn, he'd waited for you to let your guard down, and it had worked. You opened your eyes only to glare at him.

 

“You got me!”

 

“In Ifrit's name, why do you want to know this?”

 

“If Rude and Reno are talking to you about it, I asked because I wanted to gain confidence in dealing with my interlocutors.”

 

“Okay, that’s the official version. What about the unofficial one?”

 

“I wanted to know how to make you beg me on your knees.”

 

His hand, which had been caressing your head, stopped. He looked at you. Although his eyes were wide with surprise at first, a smile quickly spread across his face.

 

“And did you get your answer?”

 

You smiled back at him:

 

“Yes, I see things more clearly now.”

 

“And you really think these methods will work on me? Don’t you think I already know them, and haven’t learned how to counter them?”

 

“Oh yes, but not like I imagine.”

 

You yawned again and closed your eyes again.

 

“And then… I’m sure you’ll let me.” You added quietly, almost laughing to yourself.

 

“And you’re going to fall asleep leaving me with that?”

 

You nod slowly without answering.

 

“The torture session has actually already begun!”

 

You giggled. Your head felt heavier, and you let it rest completely on Rufus's shoulder. Your breathing slowed, and darkness filled your mind.

 

He said I should let you choose, and respect your decision, but I'm not sure I would have been able to let you go.

 

It's a good thing you didn't, then.












Notes:

Wow, 30 chapters. I didn't think I'd get this far when I started...

Chapter 31: The Armchair

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 31: The Armchair

 

It was the vibration in your pocket that woke you up. You opened your eyes with difficulty. You hadn't moved; you were still in Rufus's arms, in your armchair.

Given the brightness, it must have been late. Had he decided to not waking you? You raised your head. Rufus's eyes were closed, his head slightly tilted, resting on the back of the chair. His arms were still around your waist, but there was no resistance. It was obvious, he had fallen asleep too.

Slowly, you twisted around to pull out your phone.

 

Ouch, it was really late.

 

The message was from John, asking if you knew why Rufus hadn't responded after he'd asked him to order some food. You replied that you'd just woken up, and that Rufus was still asleep. He offered to bring you the food, but you insisted on going downstairs to get it yourself.

Once that was settled, all you had to do was stand up. Gently, you grabbed his arms to remove them from your waist and placed them on the armrests of the chair. Then you gently moved your legs to rest on the floor.

 

Rufus muttered: 

 

“Are you leaving?”

 

You stood up and turned around, whispering in turn:

 

“I'll be right back.”

 

He frowned:

 

“No, you stay.”

 

“You'll starve if I don't go get something,” you said jokingly.

 

“If you're here, I don't need anything else.”

 

He still hadn't opened his eyes. Would he remember what he said this time, or like last time, would he pretend nothing had happened? 

 

“I’m hurrying.”

 

You left the apartment and took the elevator.

You hadn't even bothered to put your shoes back on, which John pointed out. You shrugged as you retrieved the bags. After thanking him, taking instructions for heating up the food, and a light lecture about how it wasn't time to eat, you headed back to Rufus's.

 

No one jumped on you, asking where you'd gone, which was a good sign. Rufus hadn't moved from his spot. You opened the bags and put the dishes into the heat. You brought everything to the living room and placed it on the table before crouching down in front of the armchair where he continued to sleep.

 

You hesitated, but since he himself had indicated that he would wake you up for dinner, you decided that you should do the same.

You gently stroked his cheek, calling his name. He opened his eyes, still a little sleepy.

 

“You’re awake.” He said as a preamble.

 

“Yes. Are you hungry?”

 

His gaze fell on you, then on the table where you had placed the dishes. He smiled.

 

"Yes."

 

“Are you coming to eat then?”

 

“No.”

 

He hadn't moved from his seat. He frowned.

 

“I’m hungry.” He grumbled.

 

You frowned in turn.

 

“Well, come eat!” You didn’t understand his antics.

 

He shook his head and looked back at you. His lips curled into a small smile before his face became a bit sulky. That was it, you'd just figured it out.

 

“Good, very good.”

 

You took a plate and filled it with food from the trays. Then you approached him.

 

“Do you mind?” you asked, looking at his legs.

 

He stood up slightly to let you sit, and you settled back on his lap, in the same position as before. He automatically took your waist again.

 

You grabbed your cutlery and took a bite from the plate. Which you ate.

 

“Hey!” Rufus exclaimed.

 

You looked at him out of the corner of your eye.

 

“What? You said you weren’t hungry.”

 

“That’s not true. I said I was hungry.”

 

“But you didn’t want to eat.”

 

“That’s not what I said.”

 

"Really ?"

 

You took another bite.

 

“You’re wrong, it’s delicious.”

 

You looked up at him. He was looking at you with a furrowed brow and narrowed eyes.

 

“Oh, excuse me? Would you like some?” you asked innocently, picking at it and handing him your cutlery.

 

He tried to take a bite, but you pulled your hand back at the last moment. Suddenly, you felt fingers dig into your ribs and start to tickle. You nearly spilled everything as you tensed under his touch.

 

“Ah! Don't! Stop!”

 

“Are you surrendering?”

 

“Aha! Yes. Stop.”

 

“Are you going to be docile?”

 

“Yes! Whatever you want!”

 

Tears of laughter were welling up at the base of your eyelashes. He stopped tickling you.

 

“Really, if it had gotten on your clothes, it would have been entirely your fault!”

 

“No, it would have been yours, and you would have had to devote your life to paying me back. In kind.”

 

“In your dreams!”

 

He chuckled and you took another bite from the plate you held out to him. He ate it.

 

“Glad ?”

 

"Very."

 

You tried again and handed it to him, but this time he grunted and turned his head slightly. You looked your cutlery and saw a piece of carrot. You let out a small sigh and swallowed the mouthful yourself.

 

“The great Rufus Shinra, future President of the most powerful company in the world, recoiling from a piece of carrot.”

 

“What do you want, I have two weaknesses.”

 

“What’s the second one?”

 

“You already have too much power with the first one, there’s no way you’re discovering the other one.”

 

You giggled, checked the next bite, and handed it to him. Then you took one containing carrot and ate it. Offering him the safe bites and eating the ones containing the forbidden food, you finished the plate. You leaned toward the table to put it down, and he held your waist to keep you from falling to the floor.

 

“A dessert?”

 

You brought your plate of cookies.

 

"Yes."

 

You grabbed a cookie and handed it to him. He bit into it and finished it.

 

“Aren’t you taking any?”

 

“No, I was forbidden to touch it.”

 

“Since when do you obey me?”

 

“You asked me to be docile.”

 

“You can take one if you want.”

 

“No, that'll do. I'll just have the crumbs.” You murmured, cupping his cheek and leaning down to lick the remnants of cookies that had stuck to the seam of his lips.

 

He chuckled, and flicked your nose.

 

“Cheeky girl.”

 

You gave a small laugh that turned into a long yawn.

 

"Come on !" 

 

You felt yourself lift off as Rufus stood up, holding you in his arms.

 

“To bed!”

 

“At your place or mine?”

 

He seemed to think, before heading towards your room.

 

“At your place. There are fewer steps.”

 

You burst out laughing, and he tightened his grip as he walked towards your room.

 

 

You were in your bathroom finishing your hair. Back in your room, you grabbed your jacket and put it on.

 

It had been a week since your interview with the hygiene department management, and this was your first day of training with the urban planning team. Following a meeting between Mr. Tuesti and Tseng, it had been decided that your schedule would be devoted primarily to your training, and to the director's availability, and that you would fill the gaps with your cleaning at Rufus's. That's why today, we expected you for the early afternoon. Luckily, it was also Friday, so as intense as your day would be, you would have the weekend to recover.

 

So you and Rufus had lunch together, and you slipped away to change while he finished sipping his coffee.

 

Cup in hand, he arrived in the entrance. From the look on his face, you knew he was going to bring up the discussion you had just had a few minutes earlier.

 

“I still don’t understand why you wouldn’t come with me? I have a meeting this afternoon, we’re going to the same place.”

 

You sighed.

 

“Wouldn’t you find it weird if I arrived at work in the Vice President’s car?”

 

“You were working here this morning, that seems pretty logical to me.”

 

“Of course. Everyone at Shinra knows what a selfless boss you are and how close you are to your employees.”

 

“Tseng, Reno and Rude take the same car as me.”

 

“They're your bodyguards. One even drives your car.”

 

“You just drive my car.”

 

“Only if it’s the white one.”

 

“Don’t tempt me!”

 

“I'll walk there, and you'll drive there. And if we ever see each other, I'll call you Mr. Vice President.”

 

“Do as you wish. After all, if you want to spend your evening tied up, that’s your business.”

 

You laughed before getting serious again.

 

“Okay, I’ll go. Wish me luck.”

 

“No.”

 

You raised an eyebrow.

 

“You don’t need luck. You just need talent, and you have plenty of that.”

 

You blush slightly.

 

“Well, see you tonight then.”

 

“We might get back late with D.”

 

"No worries."

 

It was a strange situation, too... normal, and you preferred to hurry and leave the apartment.

Arriving downstairs, Matt waved happily to you, to which you replied:

 

“So? When are you moving into my building? I can't wait to have you as a full-time tenant. You'll see how much I've improved! The perfect caretaker!”

 

“It seems the work is progressing well, so it won't be long. I've already noticed that you've improved, and I'm sure you're as good there as you are here! Isn't John working today?”

 

“No, he’s off until noon tomorrow. Have a good day and see you tonight!”

 

“See you tonight then.”

 

 

Rufus had been right, you didn't need luck. Your arrival at the Urban Development Department had gone very well. Reeve (he had insisted that you call him by his first name) had welcomed you himself, congratulating you on being accepted into the program. He then introduced you to the entire team, putting you at ease. He even showed off your contribution to his project, and you were surprised that he hadn't just taken credit for your work. For now, your task would be to follow each member during their daily tasks by taking notes, then assisting them little by little. And today, you were starting with him. So he showed you how the software worked, you accompanied him to a meeting where, luckily for you, Rufus was absent, and you helped him sort through some papers.

Between two tasks, he offered you a coffee, and asked if you were holding up:

 

“It’s intense, but it’s rewarding. I really enjoy it.”

 

"Good!"

 

“I hear I owe you this opportunity. Thank you!”

 

“No need, it's entirely premeditated. I intend to use your skills as soon as possible in my department. But I had a hard time getting hold of you, or rather finding you again. When the Vice President introduced you as his dogsitter, I thought he'd picked up a secretary from somewhere and given you that name as a fantasy. I didn't think you actually worked for him.”

 

“It happened by chance. But I really do walk D., I mean, Darkstar.”

 

Reeve gave you a strange look.

 

“The fact remains that when I made the proposal to Tseng, I was convinced that I would be sent packing. And yet he accepted very easily.”

 

You gave a nervous chuckle.

 

“Probably because I have to be easily replaceable.”

 

“Of course, that’s probably why.”

 

Reeve finished his coffee, then suggested you get back to work. You were rather relieved that he was moving on.

 

The day passed in a flash, and it was well into the evening when Reeve realized the time.

 

“It’s getting late! I’ll get into trouble if I make you work more than your contract allows.”

 

“You know, I'm used to working late. This won't be the first time I've left Shinra at night.”

 

“Just because you're used to it doesn't mean it's normal. Don't go ruining your health when you're just starting out in your new career. Go on, run!”

 

You greeted him and left the office. It was indeed getting late. You wondered if Rufus was home yet, and you remembered he'd told you he'd be home late too.

On the way home, you decided to stop by the grocery store for a quick meal to celebrate your first day.

 

Arriving in front of the building, you looked up at the Penthouse. From where you were, you couldn't see much, but the lights seemed to be off. You walked into the lobby. There was no one at the counter; Matt must have gone for a walk. He'd forgotten to put up the little sign saying he'd be back. You should let him know it was important; the residents of this building were way too fussy about it, and you included Rufus among that lot.

 

Arriving in the elevator, you took out your phone to unlock the door. It was when it lit up your face that you realized something obvious, something you had refused to see: the lobby wasn't lit either.

You instinctively wanted to exit the elevator, but a gloved hand blocked the door. The masked man who had just appeared pushed you back inside and grabbed your wrist. Another appeared, also masked.

 

“Hurry up, grab her phone.”

 

Shit, the phone, you had to lock it.

Unfortunately, you didn't have time, and the second man stole your cell phone. He immediately started the elevator. You tried to get out, but found yourself stuck against the wall, one arm pinned behind your back. The door closed behind the three of you, and you heard a snicker.

 

“No no no, you stay. We're going to wait for your boss upstairs! You both owe an explanation to somebody.”








Notes:

It was too quiet, wasn't it?

Chapter 32: The Hallway

Notes:

Warning: This chapter contains trigger warnings.
If you don't want to know which ones they are, so as not to be spoiled, you can read the rest of the chapter.
If you'd like to know the TWs before reading, go to the beginning of the endnotes.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 32: The Hallway

 

 

The door closed behind the three of you, and you heard a snicker.

 

“No no no, you stay. We're going to wait for your boss upstairs! You both owe an explanation to somebody.”

 

 

Your boss. Both of you. The men weren't just after you, they were after Rufus too.

 

The elevator rose far too quickly for your liking, and you hoped your phone would relock quickly enough so they couldn't open the door. Unfortunately, the man who had it was making sure to use the screen to avoid that possibility. They opened the door to Rufus's apartment without a hitch.

 

The man holding you entered, pushing you inside.

 

“Check the rooms!”

 

His companion complied and returned quickly.

 

“It’s empty!”

 

“Perfect, go give the phone to the others and tell them to get into position. Don’t forget the instructions, they have to let him up!”

 

The man complied, while the one you'd identified as the leader of the operation pushed you into the kitchen, grabbing your bags and throwing them into the floor. You tried to struggle, but he pulled out a gun and pointed it at your forehead.

 

“Listen, you little bitch. I have orders, and I'm not supposed to kill you until the smooth-talker is here. The "Queen of Spades" insisted on this point, he must be a witness. So be nice, and don't make me hurt you too much in advance.”

 

You stopped, feeling the cold of the gun on your temple. The "Queen of Spades"? Then it wasn't Vito's men. They seemed better equipped, and smarter, which didn't suit you. Had Rufus had time to receive a signal? But since he knew you walked home, would he think to check the video surveillance? You hoped so. The leader caught your gaze directed towards the ceiling.

 

“Don’t expect anything from the cameras, we’ve already taken care of that.”

 

Damn. 

 

The man on the phone soon returned:

 

“It's okay, they're in position. According to our informants, he's left the building and is heading this way.”

 

“Perfect, take care of her. Make sure she doesn't move when he comes in.”

 

The two men switched places, and the other pressed against you, one arm around your neck and the other around your waist. His hand was much too wandering. He whispered in your ear:

 

“She said you had to suffer before you died. I have my own idea of ​​what I'm going to do to you. He might like it, seeing you get fucked in front of him.”

 

The pressure around your neck increased.

 

No. Not that. Not that threat again.

 

Your heart sped up. Your breathing too. You cursed your body; this wasn't the time to have a panic attack.

This made the man sneer. He called out to his boss:

 

“Hey, she's already die on my hands. Look at her panting like a puppy. Or maybe she's already excited about what I'm going to do to her.”

 

The chief sneered in turn:

 

“She’s already good to be throw out.”

 

Suddenly he put his hand to his ear:

 

“Quiet! He’s coming!”

 

The chef took up position behind the door. The other waited with you in the kitchen. You didn't have much time left. You continued to gasp, trying to catch your breath. Since the beginning of your attack, you had noticed that the man had loosened his grip.

 

You remembered what Rude had told you during your self-defense classes:

 

Given your build, they're going to underestimate you at some point. You have to take advantage of this moment, however small it may be.

 

You heard the sound of the elevator, and footsteps arriving in front of the door.

 

D., can you calm down for 30 seconds while I open the door?

 

He was there, and in a moment it will be too late, he will not have time to react to the trap that the leader was going to set for him.

You doubled over. The man let you, thinking it was still from your seizure. The position had loosened your throat slightly. You grabbed his arm to stop him from tightening his grip, and elbowed him hard in the chest. For a split second, you were free to speak again, enough to shout:

 

“Rufus! Look out, they’re here!”

 

Then the man strangled you again.

 

“Bitch!”

 

You dug your nails into his hand, trying to get him to let go, and attempted a maneuver Reno had taught you to wriggle out of his grip. The man grabbed you by the hair and threw you against the countertop.

 

“You’ll see, slut!”

 

Looking up, you saw the knife rack and reached out to grab one. The man saw your gesture and tried to stop you. You had time to pull it out. With a sharp gesture, you aimed at his throat, but he had time to dodge you, and you only gave him a cut on the cheek. He lunged at you and grabbed your wrist. Your struggle sent you toppling over and you found yourself on the ground, the man on top of you still trying to snatch your weapon from you.

 

While you were fighting, the front door had burst open, and the leader, no longer able to rely on the element of surprise, had begun to empty his weapon into the opening. When he stopped firing, he realized that no one was there.

 

“Shit! Where is he?”

 

He didn't have time to get his answer, a shadow had entered the room at full speed, and thrown itself at him. Once again, D. showed the full extent of his combat skills.

 

The leader tried to defend himself, but after tearing off half of his arm holding his gun, D. had already disappeared from his view. He heard him grunt behind him and turned around, which was a big mistake. The barrel of Rufus's rifle was already pointed at his temple. He collapsed as the bullet pierced his head.

 

When you heard the shot, you wondered if the man had managed to hit Rufus. That moment of inattention was enough for your assailant, who managed to snatch your knife from your grasp. He attacked immediately, and you tried to spin around, shielding yourself with your arm. You felt the sting of the cut and held back a cry of pain. The man raised his arm again, ready to stab you again. You closed your eyes, waiting for the final punch, but all there was was another bang, and he collapsed on top of you, a bullet lodged between his eyes.

You rolled over to knock the body off yours, and stood up, trying to ignore the pain in your arm.

From the entrance, Rufus was looking at you, a terrifying expression on his face.

 

“Are there any others?”

 

You nod your head.

 

“They had to let you come up.”

 

“Okay. Go lock yourself in your room, you're not coming out until I get there.”

 

“But if there are several of them, I can…”

 

“DO WHAT I ASK!!”

 

He had shouted.

You realized it was serious, and you ran back to your room. Once behind the door, you pressed your ear to try to hear what was happening. There was D. barking, voices exchanging, fighting, and the sound of gunshots.

 

Then :

 

That's it, drop your weapon. You thought you could kill us all, but as you can see, you missed me.

 

Shit… Rufus!

 

Tell your creature to stay back. Damn, it wasn't supposed to happen like this, you weren't supposed to get hurt, at least not to that degree, we just had to look after her.

 

What do he mean, hurt?

 

Never mind the orders, don't give a damn, you're going to die! Anyway, I'm already dead, she's going to kill me for what I did, so I might as well take advantage of it and be the one who took care of the famous Vice President.

 

You had to do something.

 

What would the Turks do? What would Tseng do?

Tseng! Of course!

You ran to your bedside table and pulled out the gun he had given you.

You spoke to yourself: Magazine, OK. Safety, OK. You cocked it and went back to the door, which you opened silently.

 

The man had his back to you and was pointing his gun at Rufus. This one, his gaze full of hatred, was clutching his shoulder. The red stain spreading across his coat left no doubt that he was wounded.

You approached as slowly as possible. Tseng had said to aim for the head, and since you didn't have time to find out if you were a good shooter, you would have to make as much contact as possible. 

 

Slowly, very slowly.

 

“Do I have the right to know who is behind all this before I die?”

 

Rufus must have seen you, and he seemed determined to make the man talk, until you were close enough to shoot him.

 

“You know perfectly well who's behind all this. She asked us to force you to apologize. And to see if you were willing to beg for her life. I bet the guys, you wouldn't stoop to doing that for some slum chick.”

 

Your eyes widened. So this was Victoria's revenge? All this over a sex story? Because she was upset? Anger gave you the surge of courage you lacked. You were now close enough to the man, and you pointed your gun at the back of his head.

 

“Drop your weapon.”

 

The man sneered:

 

“It takes guts to kill someone, and if you had you would have shot me already.”

 

Your hand was shaking. You used your injured arm to hold your gun.

 

“Last warning.”

 

“It’s not THAT simple, is it?! Look, I’ll show you how to do.”

 

He raised his gun toward Rufus. You closed your eyes and squeezed the trigger. You felt a hot liquid splash against your face. The man fell to the ground at your feet. His body jerked, and scared, you shot him again, then again, and again. You kept pressing until you heard a series of clicks. Yet, you kept pull the trigger, without stopping. You felt a hand rest on yours, and you jumped.

 

“It’s over. You can let go.”

 

Rufus gently took your weapon from your hand. You looked up at him, trembling, and with his good arm, he grabbed your head and pressed it against his shoulder.

 

“It’s over,” he repeated.

 

“The others?”

 

“They are dead.”

 

“Are you sure?”

 

He sneered.

 

“I didn't use a magazine per body, but yes I'm sure.”

 

Okay, even in that situation he was making fun of you, but strangely it made you feel good.

 

You heard movement coming from the entrance, and familiar voices. The Turks had arrived.

 

“We’ve secured the surrounding area. We’ve arrested two lookouts. The attackers?” Tseng asked.

 

“All dead.” Rufus replied.

 

“Okay. Reno, check the other rooms anyway. Rude, you watch the entrance. You're hurt, sir, I'll treat you.”

 

Rufus pushed you away slightly.

 

“Start with her.”

 

Tseng looked at your arm, then at Rufus's shoulder.

 

“Sorry sir, there is a protocol to follow, priority to your injury.”

 

You agreed with him, stepping back to give him room, and he reached out his hand towards Rufus, a green aura already beginning to glow around it.

 

Rufus repulse him away abruptly, his eyes flashing with anger and barked at him:

 

“Damn it Tseng, I said her first!”

 

Tseng froze. You tried to intervene:

 

"Rufus, my arm is fine, it's just a superficial wound. Your shoulder is bleeding, let him treat you!"

 

“If everyone would stop questioning my orders, we would already be done.” He growled.

 

“If you don’t mind, boss.” Rude had just arrived and grabbed your healthy arm and led you to the kitchen table. “I’ll take care of her.”

 

He helped you sit on the table, and tore the remaining fabric from your sleeve.

 

“It’s okay, nothing a potion can’t handle.”

 

He reached into his jacket and pulled out a small blue potion, which he opened and handed to you. You grabbed it and drank it. It was bitter, and you stuck out your tongue in disgust as you turned your head. Wrong, your gaze fell on the body of the man you'd fought with over the knife.

 

“Did you fight with him?” Rude asked.

 

You nod your head.

 

“He tried to strangle me from behind. I did the hold you taught me.”

 

“We’ll refine your technique, you’re not supposed to end up with a bloody arm.”

 

He retrieved a clean cloth and ran it under the water, then wiped your arm with it. The wound was gone, just a thin, clear line remaining. Another scar.

 

“She’s ok, boss.” Rude confirmed.

 

You turned your head towards him. He was now shirtless, surrounded by a green aura as he had finally let Tseng place his hand on his wound and cast a healing spell.

At the same time, the two were talking in low voices, Rufus probably explaining in detail what had happened, and discussing with Tseng what to do next.

The Turk withdrew his hand. He must have summoned maximum healing because there was not a single trace of the bullet hole left.

Rufus stood up with an expressionless face and went up to his bedroom.

 

“Sir, wait a minute, Reno hasn’t finished his check.” Tseng tried.

 

He ignored him and disappeared upstairs.

 

Tseng sighed. He picked up the gun, your gun, that Rufus had left on a piece of furniture, next to his bloodstained coat. He played with the barrel, seemed to check that it was working properly, and took out a magazine to put it back in. He walked over to you and handed it to you.

 

“Using an entire magazine for one man is still a waste.”

 

You looked at the gun. You didn't want to take it back, ever.

He insisted: 

 

“If you hadn't had it, you'd both be dead. You had to shoot. Take it.”

 

You obey.

 

Footsteps sounded on the stairs, and Rufus reappeared. He had changed into his pristine white outfit again.

 

“Go change. Pack a bag, we’re leaving.”

 

“What do you mean? Where are we going?”

 

“You don’t argue, and you obey. Right now!”

 

His tone was harsh and cold. At the look he gave you, you didn't insist, and got down from the table to go to your room.

 

“Hurry up, get ready in 10 minutes,” Rufus said in an even harsher tone.

 

You grabbed your backpack as you passed. It was lying on the floor with the remains of your day's shopping. Arriving in your room, you stuffed your weapon inside, you transferred some clothes into it, if you needed more you could see about it later with Rufus. You hesitated to take your secret box, but you weren't abandoning the apartment forever either, you assumed it was only because you wouldn't sleep tonight among corpses. You took off your clothes, threw them on the floor, and put on a clean outfit.

You were about to leave when you remembered you hadn't packed your toiletries. You put your bag down and went to the bathroom to get your kit.

 

This is when you finally see yourself in the mirror.

 

Your face was covered in blood spatter. Yours, Rufus's, the man who'd attacked you... and especially the man you'd killed.

 

It was unbearable. The feeling was unbearable. The smell was unbearable. You didn't want to think about it, but there was a metallic taste in your mouth that made you gag. Unbearable!

 

You grabbed a towel, turned on the faucet to splash water on it, and began scrubbing your face. It wasn't coming off the way you wanted, so you persisted, continuing to wet the cloth. The porcelain sink turned red. It wasn't going fast enough, so you tilted your face to put your head directly under the water jet.

 

The door opened and Rufus came in, storming:

 

“I said 10 minutes, it’s going to be 20, what are you doing?!”

 

You looked up. You were dripping with water and blood. Your clothes had started to soak through, and your towel was ruined. Seeing as how his face immediately softened from anger to concern at the sight of you, you must have looked truly pathetic.

 

“Sorry.” 

 

Rufus apologizing for yelling at you? You must have looked beyond pathetic.

 

“It won’t go away…”

 

Why did it sound like you were apologizing too?

 

“Sorry.” He repeated.

 

“I'm hurrying.” You refocused on your face, starting to scrub again.

 

The fabric was torn from your hands.

 

“No… Wait!” You tried to get it back.

 

Arms wrapped around you, and you found yourself pressed against a chest.

 

“Stop. I’ll make you dirty again.”

 

Rufus didn't loosen his grip. He leaned down to whisper in your ear:

 

“Sorry.” 

 

And it was only then that you allowed yourself to cry against his shoulder.

 



Notes:

Trigger warning : Angst, Violence, physical and verbal violence, death, threats of sexual violence, threats of rape, sexist remarks, detailed descriptions of injuries.

Chapter 33: The Prison

Notes:

TW : A chapter in continuity with the previous one, so mention of deaths, dead bodies...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 33: The Prison

 

 

 

 

Rufus didn't loosen his grip. He leaned down to whisper in your ear:

 

“Sorry.” 

 

And it was only then that you allowed yourself to cry against his shoulder.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

You continued to cry for a while, warm in Rufus's arms, your head against his shoulder. He didn't say anything, he just continued to hold you close, occasionally kissing the top of your head.

 

You stood like that for a moment, silent.

 

Then you heard whispers coming from the next room.

 

 

So? What's going on?

 

I think it's good, the boss has stopped being a jerk!

 

Reno !!

 

What? I’m right?

 

Come back here, both of you. I feel like I'm in the company of two gossips.

 

 

Your head still buried in Rufus's jacket, you asked:

 

"It's true ?"

 

“What?” asked Rufus.

 

“You stopped being a jerk?”

 

“Yes. I stopped.”

 

He waited a moment before adding:

“We really have to go, are you ready?”

 

You nodded, stepping away from him. You grabbed your toiletry bag, careful not to look in the mirror again, and headed to your bedroom. Rufus followed. You grabbed your bag as you went, stuffed your kit in, and then left the room.

 

Tseng, Rude, and Reno were waiting for you. The first two were standing in the hallway, and the third was sitting at the kitchen table eating the dessert you'd bought for tonight. At the foot of the table, D. had his head in your shopping bags. Some people never lose their sense of priorities.

 

“Are we ready to go?” Tseng asked.

 

“Yes,” Rufus replied. He took your bag from your hands and threw it to Reno, who had to drop everything to catch it. “Get her things.”

 

Rude opened the door and looked out into the hallway. Then he went to press the elevator button. When it arrived, he drew his weapon and inspected the interior before waving you over. Rufus tapped your shoulder to signal you to come forward and followed you to the elevator. Tseng, Reno, and D. joined you.

 

Arriving in the lobby, the same thing happened. The three Turks were keeping watch, weapons in hand. Rude scouted ahead to the door, which he opened. A car was parked in front of the building. Reno got out of the elevator in turn, taking Rude's place, who got behind the wheel.

 

Finally, Tseng signaled you to come forward. As you crossed the hall and passed the counter, you remembered something:

 

“We need to tell Matt, that everything is okay.”

 

Rufus gave you a strange look, and said nothing.

 

“Don’t tell me you fired him too?”

 

Tseng cleared his throat.

 

“Miss…”

 

"What ?"

 

“The man named Matt is dead. They killed him first.”

 

You stopped.

 

“Sorry ? What ?”

 

Rufus grabbed you by the waist.

 

“We have to go.”

 

“No, wait. That’s not possible.”

 

You were fighting him, who wanted to keep moving, while you were trying to go to the counter.

 

“It’s not possible, I tell you! Matt?!”

 

Tseng placed himself between you and the counter.

 

“There’s no point in seeing this.”

 

“Because he’s still here?!”

 

“The bodies have not yet been moved.”

 

“I don’t believe you!”

 

You writhed to get away from Rufus, but you felt your feet leave the ground. You found yourself draped over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes as he carried you away from the counter.

 

“Take me down!”

 

Rufus said nothing and headed for the exit. What he couldn't have foreseen was the part of Matt's face, his eyes open, that you saw protruding from behind the counter from your position.

You stopped struggling.

 

“Matt… “

 

He was dead because of you. It could have been John. The thought terrified you.

 

Tseng opened the car door, and Rufus put you inside, before getting in, followed by D. You moved aside to give them room.

 

“I'll join you there as soon as I'm done,” Tseng said before slamming the door. Rude drove off.

 

You remained silent, staring into space the entire car ride. You obediently followed Rufus to the helipad, sat down in the seat he indicated, and watched from the window as the ground receded.

 

Once inside, Rufus put his arm around your shoulders and invited you to lean on him, which you did. He automatically began to stroke your hair.

 

It was Reno who broke the silence first. From the passenger seat, he turned around.

 

“I can’t believe you’re going back there, boss!”

 

Rufus gave a small grunt, annoyed.

 

“Right now, it's the only safe place immediately available. Other than Shinra but, for obvious reasons, we can't go there.”

 

The obvious reason being you of course.

 

Reno snorted.

 

“Yes, but…”

 

“It’s just for two days, it’ll be fine.”

 

“Boss…”

 

Rude lurched slightly with the helicopter. Reno hit his head against the cockpit’s door.

 

“Hey ! “

 

He understood, however, that he should be silent, and sat back down in his place, crossing his arms and sulking.

 

“Where are we going?” you asked in turn.

 

“To Junon.” Rufus replied.

 

… 

 

The helicopter landed on the runway. You had skirted the Junon base and its cannon to arrive on a mountainside, where a complex dug into the cliff was located. The Turks descended first, and Reno came to open the door for you.

D. went down first, followed by Rufus who helped you out.

The place was strange, like a clever mix of secret base and resort villa.

Rufus had stopped in front of the building and was staring at it without moving, a strange expression on his face, as if he felt disgust. You could almost say there was a bit of fear in his eyes as well, which was ridiculous knowing him. He noticed you looking at him, and he shook his head. When he finished, he had his usual small smile again.

 

“I didn’t think I’d be back here so soon,” he justified himself.

 

“What is this place?”

 

“My prison,” he said enigmatically. Then he walked toward the location, leaving you with that information.

 

Once inside, your group split in two. The Turks headed toward a door labeled "Operations Room." You and Rufus took an elevator to the living quarters.

 

The living room was a circular room made almost entirely of glass. Rufus crossed it and opened a door leading to a huge bedroom. You placed your bag on an armchair next to the bed.

Rufus walked over to a wall and opened two sliding doors, revealing a bathroom with a large sunken bathtub and an equally impressively sized shower with massaging water jets.

 

“Go first,” he tells you. “Take your time, you can use the bathtub if you prefer.”

 

He took out a towel, a bathrobe, and a pair of fluffy slippers, which he placed on a chair.

 

He stroked your cheek and asked:

 

“Are you going to make it?”

 

You sighed and nodded:

 

“Yes. Don’t worry.”

 

He gave a smile and hurried out of the room.

 

You immediately ruled out using the bathtub; you didn't want to end up bathing in a pool of blood. You undressed and turned on a jet of very hot water. You watched the tub fill with a mixture of water and blood. The water turned from red to pink and then back to clear. You turned on as many jets of water as you could, to make sure you were washed everywhere. Only afterward did you take the bottles to scrub yourself and wash your hair. You insisted on the quantity of products more than usual, wanting to make the smell disappear by covering yourself in floral perfumes.

 

Once clean, you turned off the water, dried yourself, and put on your bathrobe. You left your slippers where they were; walking barefoot didn't bother you. You opened the bathroom door again and crossed the bedroom into the living room.

 

Rufus paced, his phone to his ear. He heard you approach and signaled you to be quiet, placing his finger to his lips. You nodded and went to sit silently on the sofa.

From the snatches of conversation you heard, you quickly understood that he was on the phone with his father.

 

“No... Nothing Tseng can't cure... I know... A careless mistake... Yes, I know... You knew what you were exposing me... Yes, that's it, it's my fault of course... And I don't regret anything! Because you really think I won’t react? ... Ah, business comes first... No, forget it, I see where your priorities are... That's it... We'll talk about it again when I get back... Do you really think I want to stay here?... Yes, of course, I'm the one overreacting... Fine.”

 

He hung up, and disgustedly dropped his phone on the living room table.

 

“He’s the reason we’re here, and he’s acting like it’s all my fault! Typical!” he said aloud before laughing nervously.

He ran a hand through his hair before going to stand in front of a window, staring at the view in silence. The atmosphere was heavy.

 

Since he seemed to be talking more to himself than to you, you didn't comment. You grabbed a pillow and hugged him. You didn't have the energy for anything else, and the bundle of nerves that was Rufus wasn't helping.

He suddenly turned around and went towards the bedroom. A few minutes later, you heard the sound of running water.

You rested your head on the back of the couch and closed your eyes. You saw Matt's face. You immediately opened them again, choosing instead to look at the ceiling.

 

When you felt arms around your neck, and Rufus's face rest on your shoulder, you realized that you hadn't heard the water running for a few moments.

 

“Are you feeling better?” you asked.

 

“I'm the one who should ask you that question.”

 

“That’s right, you should have.”

 

He didn't insult you by asking. He let you go, long enough to walk around the couch and sit down next to you. He was also wearing his bathrobe. You curled up against him, resting your head on his shoulder, and he hugged you back. You pulled your legs up onto the couch.

 

“They called her the ‘Queen of Spades’ but it was Victoria.”

 

You didn't know if you were really asking a question, or if it was a statement.

 

“Yes, it was Victoria.”

 

“You knew she was capable of this.”

 

"Yes."

 

“That’s why you wanted to make me disappear.”

 

“I didn’t want to, I offered it to you.”

 

“Is there a difference?”

 

“For me, yes. And that was why.”

 

“I thought when she talked about making us pay, she was just going to spill her drink on my dress, or gossip.”

 

“No. It’s not Pepper. She has the money and the connections to really do some damage.”

 

“But aren’t you supposed to be richer than her?”

 

“I am. But that wasn't counting on my father. He wanted to maintain good relations with Victoria's father. That's why he wanted me to apologize to her. And when I refused, he decided to put me under minimum protection, to scare me and force me to obey him. As a result, there was a huge security breach that she easily managed to slip through.”

 

“It’s my fault.”

 

“No. It’s mine.”

 

“If I hadn’t run away that day, you could have preserved Victoria’s honor, and you wouldn’t had to apologize. And if I hadn’t upset her at the party… Then Matt would be alive.”

 

“And if my father hadn’t forced me to spend time with her, you would never have heard of her. You’re at the center of a conflict that has been going on since long before we met. Don’t take responsibility for it; it’s my father’s, Victoria’s, and my own.”

 

You were about to retort when he hugged you even tighter. He rested his face on the top of your head.

 

“Please let me take full responsibility.”

 

“Okay. This is all your fault.” You whispered, your face buried in his bathrobe.

 

He chuckled.

 

There was a knock at the door, and Tseng entered the living room. You didn't move, remaining in Rufus's arms, your head still against his chest. And he didn't let you go either.

 

"I'm glad to see you're well, sir."

 

He seemed surprised to hear Rufus laughing in these places.

 

“What’s the news?”

 

“The men we arrested have been questioned. No surprises about who ordered the action. Your father has requested a report. He would like to settle this without too much fuss, but he knows that doing nothing would be an admission of weakness.”

 

“He’s stuck.”

 

“Exactly. We're awaiting his further instructions. Your apartment has been cleared of... bulky items, and a cleaning crew will arrive tomorrow. We've also taken care of Mr. Stopgap.”

 

You shaked when you heard Matt's name. Tseng paused before continuing.

 

“We recovered his body, and Shinra will handle the funeral. His mother was notified and… she was paid a large compensation.”

 

Of course, that'll make things better. You snorted. Tseng didn't bother to point it out.

 

“We have notified Mr. Butler. As expected, he insists on remaining at his post despite our proposed replacement. Your father has reinstated you to maximum protection, so you can leave whenever you wish.”

 

“Tomorrow. No more than one night here!”

 

“Perfect, I'll make sure your place is ready.”

 

“Anything else?”

 

Tseng seemed to hesitate.

 

“About… what we talked.”

 

“No !”

 

“Sir, this evening has proven that…”

 

“It’s still no.”

 

“Okay, sir. I'll be off then. I'll be at the operations room if you need me.”

 

“Yes, do that.”

 

"Greeting sir."

 

It was weird. Usually you felt something, what could be called cordial complicity, between Rufus and Tseng. But here, there was a tension, and it didn't seem to be just the fault of this place that made Rufus so irritable.

 

“What did he want to talk about?”

 

“Nothing important.”

 

“Tell me.”

 

“He wants you to leave.”




 

 

 

 




Notes:

Well, goodbye Matt, I liked you. But it was you or John so...

...
About the lore :

I admit, I went off the rails about Rufus's imprisonment. I read stuff about Before Crisis and they say he was locked up in the Turks' office at Shinra.
But in the Turks' office on level -3? In the Shinra building? His father said, "You're annoying me, you tried to kill me, so stay 100% of your time in the same building as me." And he supposedly stayed in the basement office for four years. O___o Violent XD

Well, that's in the original. I don't know if they talk about it in Remake. For my story, I assumed the Turks had a headquarters in Junon and that's where he was locked up because I prefer that in my storytelling.
Sorry, I’m not canon anymore (Was I canon before ?). Are we in a parallel universe? Aren't all fanfic authors just little whispers?

Chapter 34: The Cell

Notes:

NSFW chapter

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 34: The Cell

 

“What did he want to talk about?”

 

“Nothing important.”

 

“Tell me.”

 

“He wants you to leave.”




… 




You straighten yourself up: 

 

“What do you mean he wants me to leave?!”

 

“He thinks we should stop… seeing each other.”

 

“He’s mad at me because of the cap!”

 

Rufus chuckled :  

 

“No, it's not that. He thinks this is going too far. That I'm taking too many risks, and I'm making you take too. And today has proven he's right.”

 

“With Victoria?”

 

“Not only her…”

 

“So… I have to leave?”

 

“No.”

 

“Do you think I’m in danger?”

 

“Now you know you are not safe.”

 

“And you could keep me safe.”

 

“Yes, I could.”

 

“And you don’t want.”

 

“No.”

 

You remained silent and he added:

 

“Do you want me to keep you safe?”

 

“No.”

 

“Then the topic is closed. Tseng knows how I feel about it. He tried today, but only because he thinks the situation may have changed my mind. But he forgot one detail…”

 

"Which ?"

 

“I am selfish.”

 

He grabbed your chin and stole a kiss.

 

You cracked a smile. You were seeing the Rufus you knew again, the one who made you feel like everything would be okay, no matter what.

 

He rubbed your cheek with his thumb:

 

“You should go to bed. It's been a harsh evening.”

 

“You’re not coming?”

 

“Go ahead. I'll join you later.”

 

Reluctantly, you got up from the sofa and went to the bedroom. You got into bed and tried to get some sleep.

 

… 

 

You'd been trying to fall asleep for an hour, or two, and you had to face the facts: you were failing.

No matter how you tossed and turned, rolled under the covers, kicked them off, you couldn't sleep. As soon as you closed your eyes, you saw the bodies of Matt and the two dead men in front of you. You saw Rufus, covered in blood in the living room.

 

Speaking of Rufus, he still hadn't joined you.

You gave in and stood up. Guiding yourself by the moonlight through the windows, you made your way to the living room. Rufus was standing in the darkness, his hands behind his back, looking outside. You came up behind him and wrapped your arms around his waist, pressing yourself against his back. He shifted to rest his hand on yours.

 

“You’re not sleeping.”

 

“Neither you.”

 

“I was looking at this view. Last time, I swore I'd never see it again.”

 

“Is it that hard to be here?”

 

“I spent four years trapped here, with only this view as a window to the world. I know every contour of this landscape by heart.”

 

“Do you want to talk about it?”

 

“Not really. Not tonight.”

 

"All right."

 

There was a moment of silence, where you remained motionless, you against his back, and he caressing the back of your hand resting on his stomach.

 

“Did you wake up with a start?” he continued.

 

“No, I have a new method for managing my anxiety attacks.”

 

"Who is ?" 

 

“You can't wake up with a start if you can't fall asleep.”

 

“Do you want to talk about it?”

 

“Not tonight.”

 

He chuckled, amused to see you using his phrases.

 

“Rufus ?”

 

"Yes ?"

 

“Make me forget. At least for tonight, make me forget everything.”

 

He turned around, forcing you to break your embrace. He grabbed your waist and lifted you up. Reflexively, you wrapped your arms around his neck and your legs around his waist. He stared at you before adding,

 

“I don’t have that power.”

 

You couldn't help feeling disappointed.

 

“But tonight, I can turn all your bad memories into good ones.”

 

And he kissed you as he walked towards the bedroom, where he placed you on the bed. He stepped back slightly, and looked at you, lying in the middle of the bed, as if he were admiring a painting.

 

“That way… I could get used to it…” He muttered to himself.

 

You didn't understand what he was talking about, but you knew he wouldn't answer if you asked. And you didn't want to find out, not tonight.

 

He joined you on the bed. Taking his time, he undid your belt and slid down the sides of your bathrobe, revealing your chest, then your shoulders. He took it off completely and threw it on the floor. His bathrobe joined yours.

 

He leaned over you and grabbed your hand. He turned it over, looking at it, as if searching for something. He stopped in front of your palm, where a very thin scar, shaped like a crescent moon, could be seen.

 

“Ah. There it is.”

 

He placed his lips on it.

 

“That one is my fault.”

 

“I remember a certain person promising me there wouldn’t be any.”

 

“He was wrong.”

 

“Yet he tortured me in exchange for that promise.”

 

“But maybe that person was so impressed by your courage and your cheekiness that he then wanted to see you again, what do you think of that?”

 

“I think this person is rewriting history, to make it more premeditated than it was.”

 

He narrowed his eyes and ran his tongue over your palm.

 

“Who knows,” he said mysteriously.

 

He reached out your hand to gain access to your forearm.

 

“And this one is my fault too.”

 

He placed his lips on your wrist, and moved down your arm, leaving a trail of kisses, following the path of the knife blade that had injured you today.

 

“I will make sure there are no more.”

 

“Don’t make promises like that, they’re impossible to keep.”

 

“Nothing is impossible for me.”

 

You wanted to reply, when you felt his fingers wander between your legs, beginning to gently caress you. Like he had done with the cut on his hand, he licked your scar, running it along its entire length. You felt shivers of pleasure.

 

He put your arm down and leaned over your shoulder. It was streaked with three white lines, going down your arm. He kissed them all.

 

“Where do these come from?”

 

One of his fingers gently stroked your clit, and you moaned.

 

“A gagighandi. When I was 10, it surprised me in the forest.”

 

“You survived at that age?”

 

“The impact threw me to the ground, and I rolled into a crevasse, making me inaccessible. And I waited.”

 

“For an adult to come get you?”

 

“For it to leave, so I can go home alone.”

 

"I see."

 

He licked the first line. At the same time, you felt him insert a finger inside you, and you arched your back slightly. When he licked the second line, his hand moved back and forth. The same happened for the third. You let out a contented sigh.

 

“That’s good, focus on the sensations.”

 

He moved to your other arm and kissed your elbow.

 

"So ?"

 

“Rufus, you’re not going to do them all, are you?”

 

“Oh, I will.”

 

He removed his finger, and began to caress you again, turning on your senses.

 

“And you’re going to tell me everything or I’ll stop.”

 

His finger brushed against your clitoris, before gently pushing in you, remaining on the surface. You wanted him to go further, deeper. And for that, you were going to have to play along.

 

“I wanted to climb to the top of a tower. A silly challenge. One of the bars broke, and I fell… on my elbow.”

 

His tongue danced over your skin, his finger inserted itself inside you, and just to be able to continue feeling this way you were ready to tell everything.

 

He continued, embracing every trace life had left on you, thrilling you with his tongue, and you recounted everything: the childhood wounds, the encounters with monsters, your fight against a burglar, and the day you arrived in Sector 2, where you were beaten and your belongings stolen. And with every bad memory, with every painful thought, his fingers were there to bring you pleasure, his mouth was there to bring you comfort, his presence was there to make you feel good.

Your body burned under his touch.

 

Then, his lips rested on the hollow of your neck, kissing your scar that ran down to your collarbone.

You froze.

Not that one.

 

Rufus stopped, waiting for your answer.

You opened your mouth but nothing came out.

 

“Well?”

 

You felt his fingers, but it was as if all your excitement had suddenly disappeared. A deep chill had invaded you.

He felt it, and stopped.

 

You couldn't talk about it. Not now. Not like this. Not to him. Not after putting so much energy into burying it deep inside.

 

Never forget, it's your fault, you made me do it...

 

You were about to say the safe word when he placed his fingers on your lips.

 

“Don’t say anything.”

 

He placed his lips on your scar again.

 

“Let me take care of it.” He whispered, and his fingers returned to play in your folds, stroking your clit faster and faster.

 

“Whoever did this to you is nothing. He is gone, there is only you and me.”

 

His tone was so warm. His voice hypnotizing. You felt the pleasure return. If it had left violently, it had come back stronger, more powerful. Your sex between your legs was heating up, and you shuddered with excitement. He kissed your scar, licked it. His other hand rested on your chest and caressed your nipple.

 

“That’s good. I want that when you see them in the mirror, when you feel them on your skin, when someone points at them, the only things you’ll think about will be my mouth on your skin, my tongue savoring your taste, my fingers inside you giving you pleasure.”

 

He sped up, and your breaths came in ragged gasps. You moaned in pleasure, your hands tightening on the sheet as you arched your back.

 

“I can't make you forget, but I can soak myself into your memories. So let yourself go. Let yourself be carried away by your sensations, I want to hear you come, I want to see you writhe in pleasure, and I want you to think only of me while you do it.”

 

And carried by his voice you obeyed him, and let yourself be carried away by your orgasm, calling his name.

 

As you recovered from the sensations racking your body, he peppered your stomach with kisses, gently caressing your thigh to soothe your senses.

 

Then your breathing calmed, your heartbeat returned to normal, and you sat up.

Rufus sat back down next to you, looking at you with a smile. He furtively stroked your cheek, your lips, your chin.

You reached out and stroked his cheek in return, he closed his eyes and tilted his head to savor the sensation.

 

When he opened them again, you were looking at him seriously.

 

“What?”

 

“You know almost everything about my scars, but what about yours?”

 

“Me? I don't have one.” He said, laughing, a hint of defiance in his eyes.

 

You placed your hand on his shoulder, where you had seen the pool of blood slowly spreading a few hours earlier.

 

“Yes, they are there.”

 

You approached him, and removed your hand to replace it with your lips, gently leaning on his other shoulder.

 

“You just have to look hard enough to find them.” You whispered before kissing his skin in turn, lingering, licking the imaginary mark you knew was there. Trying to suck out the pain he must have felt when he was shot.

 

When you were done, you stepped back to look at him, and in his eyes, his confident expression had given way to something else. Fragility? It might have been a word too strong, but it was close.

 

He tried to smile, but it faded from his lips. With your hand, which was still resting on his shoulder, you gave him a light push, and he fell back, pulling you with him.

He whispered a location in your ear, on the nightstand, and you knew what he meant. You retrieved the condom from the indicated spot and positioned it on his member. Then you leaned down to kiss him.

Slowly you slid a leg around on either side of his torso to find yourself sitting above him, your hands on his chest while his came to rest naturally on the small of your back.

 

You began to move your hips slightly, and he moaned in pleasure. Intoxicated by the sound of his voice, you started again, and he matched his movement with yours. You continued this way, while between your legs, your sex became more and more humid. You stood up briefly, and positioned his member at your entrance. In an instant, he was already inside you, and by reflex, you raised your head, closing your eyes to savor the sensation.

His hands immediately left your hips to cup your face.

 

“No. Look at me.” He whispered.

 

You opened your eyes and obeyed, staring into his, without blinking. You moved your hips again, and the rush of pleasure made you want to close them again. But you held firm and continued to look at him.

He moved in turn, and you matched your rhythm to his. It wasn't rushed, it was slow enough for you to fully savor all the sensations, and fast enough to feel the waves of pleasure rising along your pussy.

 

Your gaze clouded over, but you refused to take your eyes off him. His hands continued to hold your face as if he feared you would slip away if he let go. Your movements quickened, and you leaned in slightly to accentuate the sensation of penetration that was giving you so much pleasure. Your hand came to rest on his cheek, the other on the back of his neck.

 

He growled:

 

“Look at me. Only me.”

 

And you realized he wasn't just doing it for you. He, too, felt this overwhelming need to lose himself in your gaze. He needed it as much as you did, if not more.

 

When your orgasm came, you kept them wide open, your mouth half-open, you let out a long moan of pleasure, your eyes blurred under the intensity of the pleasure, tears beaded at the edge of your eyelashes, they were beginning to burn, but you kept them open, until you saw his eyes widen with pleasure, his eyebrows furrow, and his teeth clench when he let out a moan, at the moment he came. But he didn't close them either.

 

You remained motionless, catching your breath, immersed in his gaze.

 

Then he pulled out, took you in his arms, and gently rolled you over, setting you down on the mattress. He whispered in your ear.

 

“That's good. Now you can close them, let yourself be carried away by this sweet fatigue and sleep.”

 

As spellbound, you closed your eyes and saw nothing but blue.








Notes:

I've been wanting to write the scar scene for a long time. I wanted to write this scene from the beginning. That's why I've been talking about scars since chapter 2. Besides, it was supposed to echo this chapter. Two injuries because of Rufus, two different reactions as time has done its work. It took way too long to arrive compared to what I initially thought XD

Chapter 35: The Solitary

Notes:

TW: angst

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 35: The Solitary

 

You opened your eyes, and it was still dark, even though the night was almost over. Sleeping until morning would have been too good after what had happened. Next to you in bed, Rufus was lying on his back, one arm over his eyes and the other resting on his stomach. His breathing was steady; he was asleep.

You felt a twinge of jealousy seeing him like this, his features relaxed, and you wanted to wake him up. But it was perhaps the only time you would see his face so peaceful in this place, and you preferred to etch that into your memory.

 

Then your stomach rumbled. It's true you hadn't eaten anything yesterday. The adrenaline and emotions had instantly ruined your appetite, but your hunger had just returned with a vengeance. You had to face the facts: killing someone didn't mean you didn't have to eat.

 

You slowly got out of bed, grabbed a pair of panties and a t-shirt from your bag, and put on your bathrobe. In the living room, you realized there was no kitchen. It must be somewhere else. You took the elevator you had come in to find yourself in a hallway. On one side was the door where the Turks had disappeared, so you tried to go in the other direction. The first door you tried was locked. You stood for a moment, deciding whether to continue exploring or turn around to ask Rufus for help.

 

“Do you need anything?”

 

You turned around, Tseng was standing in the hallway. It had to be him.

 

He wants you to leave.

 

“I was looking for the kitchen.”

 

“Follow me.”

 

He turned around, went to open the door to the Turks' operations room, and waited for you to join him. You couldn't possibly run away, so you followed him.

The space consisted of desks filled with surveillance screens. Each in a different part of the room, Reno and Rude were working on piles of documents. The urgency of the situation hadn't excused them from working on the reports. They gave you a little wave, which you waved back.

Tseng crossed the room and opened another door. The room was smaller. Looking at the table, cupboards, and sink, it reminded you some sort of break room, identical to the one in their office at Shinra. Once inside, he closed the door behind you.

 

“Sit down,” he said, pointing to a chair.

 

You obey.

 

He grabbed a kettle, filled it with water, and put it on to boil. Then he rummaged in the cupboard to pull out two pots of instant noodles.

 

“There is a kitchen in the living area, but no one had time to go shopping.”

 

“No worries, I’m fine with noodles.”

 

He filled your pot with hot water and handed it to you. He made himself some before sitting down at the table opposite you. The minutes spent waiting for it to be ready passed in heavy silence.

You were relieved to finally be able to open the seal and start eating.

 

You let out a grunt of satisfaction.

 

“Fine dining is nice, but this will always be better.” You justified yourself to Tseng, and he gave a small smile, indicating that he agreed with you.

 

“I feel like you're uncomfortable with me. Did the VP say something to you?”

 

Of course, you couldn't hide anything from the Turks' leader. You concentrated on your noodles.

 

"Sorry."

 

"For what ?"

 

“I don’t know. About everything. Take it as a whole.”

 

“Don’t take it personally. It’s just my job to protect him, even from himself.”

 

You nod your head.

 

“That said, today, if you hadn’t been here, I would have failed. Know that if the Turks can do anything for you, they will.”

 

You shrugged. Despite what Rufus had said, you were still pretty sure that without you he wouldn't have been in danger.

 

“He’s the Shinra heir. People hate him just for that, and sometimes for what he does or says. If it hadn’t been Victoria, it would have been someone else. He’s always in danger. Don’t blame yourself too much.”

 

Ah. Tseng read minds too. But his words made you feel a little better.

 

“That’s one of the reasons why I think you should leave.”

 

“I understand. It’s still no, but I understand.”

 

“Victoria likes drama, that’s what saved you. If I had led the operation, the Vice President would have come home to find your mutilated corpse in the living room, as a warning.”

 

“Lucky I only upset Victoria then.”

 

He smiled again.

 

“He told me about your agreement. Your game. You set boundaries, and the Turk I am thinks that's actually the most reasonable.”

 

“And what does Tseng think?”

 

“If you think it’s going to be that easy, you’re both idiots.”

 

"Ah..."

 

You were speechless.

 

“I'd prefer if you kept that to yourself.”

 

“Are we square for the cap?”

 

"Yes."

 

“I didn’t hear anything.”

 

He nodded.

You finished your noodles.

 

“I’ll prepare another one for you to take to the VP.”

 

“No, Rufus is asleep right now. I left him in the bedroom.”

 

Tseng gave you a very strange look.

 

“Is he sleeping in this room?”

 

“Yes, why?”

 

“It’s just that… When he first arrived here, he didn’t say anything for a year. He was calm, too calm. At that time, he slept in his bedroom. And then one day, I think he realized he wasn’t going to come out… not right away. Did he tell you he stayed here for a while?”

 

“He spoke of 4 years…”

 

“That’s it. When he realized it, it was… complicated. Very complicated. We thought he… Anyway, since then, he’s never slept in that room again. He used it, yes, when we brought in… moral support, but not to sleep. Until today. You’re surprising.”

 

“I’d better not hang around then. If he’s going to wake up alone…”

 

He nodded. He stood up and took your pots to throw them away. He left the cutlery in the sink and headed for the exit. With his hand on the handle, he stopped and turned to you:

 

“You’re doing him good, that’s undeniable, but I know that one day, you’ll make him suffer. Whether you want or not. That’s what I want to avoid.”

 

You frowned, wanting to retort but he cut you off.

 

“There are many ways to hurt someone. It’s my job to know them all. Take care.”

 

And he opened the door, motioning for you to leave, which you did.

 

“Boss, you could have told us you were eating, we would have come!” Reno complained.

 

“Finish two more reports and you’ll be allowed to eat,” Tseng said relentlessly.

 

You were glad you got even with the cap thing.

 

… 

 

Back in the living room, you saw that Darkstar had taken over the sofa. He was lying on it, his head resting on his paws, his ears low, and his tentacle hanging sadly over his side.

 

“Looks like you don't want to be here either.” You said, scratching the top of his head.

 

In response, he barked sadly. This place had really left its mark on them.

 

“Don't worry, it won't be long, we'll leave soon,” you promise the poor animal.

 

He barked again, and put his nose back between his paws.

 

When you returned to the room, Rufus hadn't moved. You took off your bathrobe and lay down on the bed. You rested your head on your arm and watched him sleep. It was relaxing.

 

He moved his head slightly, the arm covering his eyes slipping and coming to rest on the mattress. Rufus groaned, and you saw him slowly open his eyes. He stared sleepily at the ceiling. Then you saw his eyes open wide as he seemed to realize where he was. His fists clenched on the sheet, and he sat up suddenly.

One of his fists continued to clench the sheet, while he held his face with the other, his usually orderly hair falling over his face, giving him a wild look.

 

His breathing quickened as he shook his head.

 

Through clenched teeth, he began to speak in a low voice, trembling with a mixture of anger and anguish:

 

“So it was a dream? Returning to Midgar, freedom. Was it fake?”

 

He said your name.

 

“And she… Obviously, it was too good to… It could only…”

 

Trembling, he grabbed the bedside lamp and threw it with all his might against the wall. The noise it made as it shattered barely covered the cry of rage and despair he let out at the same time.

 

It had all happened so fast, and you'd barely had time to get up. He was kneeling in the bed, a dangerous aura surrounding him. He was now holding his face in his hands, his splayed fingers twitching in fits and starts in his locks, which still covered his face. He didn't seem to be aware of his surroundings; was he even aware of you?

 

“Rufus ?”

 

At the sound of your voice, he jumped.

 

“Ah, that’s it, I’ve finally gone crazy.”

 

“Rufus…” You called him softly.

 

He slowly tilted his head. Through his fingers, you saw his eyes turn in your direction. He looked like a hunted animal. His constricted pupils rested on you.

 

“Is this my punishment? Being locked up here with the ghost of what a happy life could have been?”

 

“I am not a ghost.”

 

He burst out laughing maniacally.

 

In a flash, he was on top of you, holding your wrists on either side of your head, his face so close to yours that his locks surrounded your face. That veil of hair prevented you from seeing around you; only his face, frozen in anger, existed now.

 

“Oh yes, you are a ghost. Otherwise, why would you be here with me? I've had nightmares since I've been here, but this one, imagining all those days spent with you, only to wake up here to find they never existed, is by far the cruelest.”

 

“Rufus, remember… The attack… You decided to come here.”

 

He laughed again. It was cold, lifeless, desperate.

 

“More proof. I would never have come back on my own free will.”

 

“And yet, you did it for me.”

 

“For you… my beautiful illusion.”

 

His hand let go of your wrist to caress your face, move down to your lips and settle on your throat, squeezing it lightly.

 

“If I’m going to be locked up here forever, alone with my hallucinations, I might as well make the most of it.”

 

His other hand grabbed your knee and he forced your leg apart, opening a path for him to settle between your legs.

 

“Rufus… Stop!”

 

He frowned.

 

“You’re just my imagination, you should be willing.” He gave a nervous chuckle. “I didn’t think I was the type to like these things.”

 

His hand on your leg moved up under your t-shirt, moving towards your chest.

 

SLAP 

 

You had raised your hand and had just slapped him with all your might. Under the force of the impact, he had turned his head and was no longer moving.

 

“Now that’s enough, let me go!” you shouted.

 

He immediately removed his hands and stepped away from you. You sat up and backed away, finding yourself kneeling on the bed facing him.

 

“Rufus, look at me.”

 

He looked up. The slap seemed to have brought him back to his senses. He no longer looked like he was in the grip of madness; he looked lost, sad.

 

“I… I didn’t want to…”

 

“Did you get a grip on yourself?”

 

He rubbed his face and whispered:

 

"I don't know…" 

 

“Rufus, we arrived here last night. We were attacked in your apartment. Nothing is made up, everything is true.”

 

He looked up at you imploringly.

 

“So… you exist?”

 

"Yes."

 

“You really exist?”

 

“You want another slap to make sure?”

 

"Yes."

 

“Okay, get ready.”

 

You walked over to him and raised your hand. He closed his eyes, anticipating the blow.

You gently placed your hand on his cheek, and your lips on his.

He placed his hand on the back of your neck and deepened the kiss, responding eagerly.

 

When you parted, he whispered:

 

“I knew it, it’s a dream.”

 

He rested his head on your shoulder and you put your arms around his shoulders, placing one hand on his head and the other on the back of his neck.

 

“I'm sorry.” He whispered.

 

“It’s nothing. I’m here.”

 

His arms wrapped around your back and he held you close.

 

“Yes, you are here.”

 




 

Notes:

I created this arc just to put Rufus in a weak position. I needed him to show some flaws, and basically, I was either making him sick, hurt, or psychologically insecure. I chose #3.

We hadn't slapped Rufus yet. It had to happen at some point. It's in the specifications for the character X)

Chapter 36: The Refectory

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 36: The Refectory






“I'm sorry.” He whispered.

 

“It’s nothing. I’m here.”

 

His arms went around your back, and he held you close.

 

“Yes, you are here.”



...


His breathing was getting calmer and calmer. He was finally regaining his senses, and you gently stroked his hair to help him.

 

“One day, I was supposed to be under house arrest for maybe a year, I opened my eyes, I saw this ceiling, and I realized that it wasn't just the ceiling of my room, it was the ceiling of my cell. I wondered how many more times I would open my eyes to find myself face to face with it. That the old man wasn't going to overturn my sentence as quickly as I thought. Just seeing it had become unbearable. I hated that room, that ceiling, that villa. That day, I destroyed everything... And I swore to myself that I would never see that ceiling again when I woke up. When I opened my eyes just now, I believed... I truly believed that everything that happened since I left that place, my return to Shinra, meeting you, everything... had been just a dream created by my mind to escape to my imprisonment.”

 

You said nothing, and continued to run your hand through his blond hair.

 

“When Tseng suggested I come here, I thought it would be easier, that knowing I was free would change everything, and that I would tolerate this place. It seems I was wrong.”

 

“I’m sorry.” You whispered.

 

“Why? You had nothing to do with it.”

 

“If I hadn't been there, Tseng could have taken you to safety at Shinra building.”

 

He gave a small laugh.

 

“No. Whether you were there or not wouldn't have changed anything, I wouldn't have gone to the Shinra. It's even better because you're here. I'd rather go to hell with you than anywhere else with the old man around.”

 

You remained silent, just holding him a little tighter.

 

“You must have realized that my father and I didn't really get along.”

 

“Yes, I had made that deduction.”

 

“That must seem strange to you.”

 

You gave a small laugh.

 

“Are you saying that you don’t get along with your father in particular, or that a child, in general, might be at odds with his parents?”

 

“Both, I presume.”

 

“I haven't been around your father much, but from what I know of him… I'd say the further I stay away from him, the better off I am.”

 

He chuckled at your euphemism.

 

“And in general?”

 

“In general, I think family shouldn't be a free pass to justify everything. Sometimes we're better off without it.”

 

You had meant to speak casually, but your sentence was more abrupt than intended. Sharp, even. He raised his head and looked at you, frowning. You lowered your eyes.

 

“Don't… ask questions, please.”

 

With his fingertips, he caressed your cheek before nodding his head.

 

"All right."

 

He settled back into your arms.

 

“You know, I'm not telling you this so you'll tell me your story in return, but the reason I was locked up here for four years is because I tried to kill my father.”

 

You gave a nervous little laugh.

 

“No kidding?!”

 

“I'm serious. Not directly, of course, I had a plan in place.”

 

“You and your plans! I'll make sure you're hired into my service. I'll make sure you eat properly. I'll make sure you achieve your dreams. I'll make sure I kill my father and become president.”

 

“Hey!” He patted you on the shoulder. “I absolutely don’t like the way that sounds when you say it.”

 

“Sorry, sorry, ‘Sir the great strategist’.”

 

You put your hand over your mouth, but of course it was too late. He looked up, smiling.

 

“What did I hear?”

 

“It doesn’t count, it wasn’t the word alone, it was an expression.”

 

“Are you trying to change my rules?”

 

For the second time that night, you found yourself lying back against the mattress, Rufus positioned above you. But this time, his gaze was mischievous.

 

“You’re not going to punish me here, are you?”

 

His hand rested on your neck, then moved down your chest, and rested in the small of your back.

 

“You’re right,” he said, his eyes sparkling. “I’m not in control enough to punish you properly… safely… so…”

 

And suddenly his fingers dug into your ribs, tickling your skin. You let out a cry of surprise and twisted, trying to escape him. It was no use; he was on top of you, preventing you from escaping, torturing you mercilessly. Tears streamed down your cheeks, and you couldn't help but laugh.

 

You shouted:

 

“Stop! No, stop! Please stop!”

 

“Are you using your joker?”

 

You tried to control yourself; there was no way you were going to lose your joker so stupidly. But this scoundrel had decided to go all the way, and you were already fed up.

 

“I can't breathe anymore.” You tried, gasping for breath.

 

“No, no, I know how to recognize your attacks, this isn’t one.”

 

He continued, intensifying his attack.

 

You cracked.

 

“Okay. I'm using my joker! Stop, please!”

 

He stopped tickling, and you stood up, wiping away your tears.

 

“It was deceitful, very deceitful.”

 

“A certain person seems to question my ability to make plans.”

 

You giggled, suddenly muffled by his lips landing on yours. His hand stroked your hair as you parted your mouth, allowing access to his tongue as it caressed yours. Intoxicated by the kiss, you placed your hands on the back of his neck, caressing the base of his head with your fingers.

 

When he broke the kiss he whispered:

 

“I cheated, do you want me to give you back your joker?”

 

You shook your head:

 

“No, I'd just have to win another one. Or accept my punishment.”

 

He rested his forehead against yours, chuckling.

 

Knock Knock

 

The sound came from the door.

 

“Excuse me boss, is everything okay?”

 

It was Rude.

 

“We heard noises earlier. And now screams. So I have to come and check. Protocol.”

 

Rufus's face turned immediately expressionless.

 

“Everything is fine. You can go.”

 

There was a silence and then:

 

“I'm really sorry,  but I have to go inside.”

 

Rufus groaned. You stood up to put your bathrobe back on. You handed his to Rufus, who declined. He had clearly decided to make the minimum effort to put the Turk at ease.

 

You started to untie your belt:

 

“If that’s it, I’ll stay in my t-shirt too.”

 

His hands grabbed your waist and pulled you against him, tightening your belt:

 

“Don’t even think about it.” He whispered in your ear, before nibbling on the top of it as you giggled. “It’s okay, you can come.”

 

Rude opened the door. Darkstar rushed between his legs, pushing past him to jump onto the bed and join you.

 

“As you can see, everything is fine.” He said, sweeping the room with his hand.

 

Rude looked around, his gaze stopping on the floor where the remains of the lamp that had smashed against the wall lay. He paused as Rufus's face tightened. You understood that he didn't want to show that he'd cracked, after so many assurances that everything would be fine.

 

“Sorry to disturbed you, boss, but since we heard some noise...”

 

You clear your throat:

 

“Sorry Rude, that’s me, I had a nightmare.”

 

He looked at you, his eyebrow raised, his expression skeptical. You shrugged.

 

“When I opened my eyes, I thought I saw a shadow. I grabbed the lamp and threw it in its direction. Rufus tried to calm me down.”

 

Rude turned his head towards Rufus, who gave a small smile.

 

“Exactly as the lady just said.”

 

Rude abdicated.

 

“Okay, boss. Tseng invites you to come and have breakfast with the team, if you’d like.”

 

Before Rufus could answer, you clapped your hands happily:

 

“Perfect. We’re coming!”

 

Rude turned his head to Rufus, who gave a small, resigned sigh.

 

“Exactly as the lady just said.”

 

It was Rude's turn to smile.

 

“Perfect, we’ll wait for you then.”

 

He bowed briefly and left the room.

You slipped out of Rufus's arms to put on some clothes. Rufus chuckled.

 

“You seem in a hurry.”

 

“I’m hungry. The noodles weren’t enough, come on, hurry up.”

 

“What noodles?”

 

"Forget it."

 

Rufus got up and dressed in turn. He disappeared for a moment, and came back with a wastepaper basket into which he stuffed the remains of the lamp. He put it back on the ground, stood looking at it for a moment:

 

“Thank you.” He finally said without looking at you.

 

“Do I get a joker as a reward?” you asked with a small smile.

 

He raised his head and sneered:

 

“No way.” He said, pushing you out, D. jumping out of bed to follow you.

 

 

Breakfast took place in the Turks' operating room.

Rude had pushed the tables together. One of them went to get something to eat. There were even pastries, not as good as your favorites, but still good. The moment you entered the room, Tseng was bringing a pot of coffee and placing the kettle next to the teapot. He seemed almost surprised to see you, as if he had offered lunch out of politeness, knowing it would be rejected.

Without saying anything, Rufus sat down at the table, and you sat next to him. He grabbed the cups and poured you coffee.

 

Sitting at his desk, staring imploringly at you, Reno fiddled with his pen:

 

“Can I come? I'm almost done.”

 

Tseng shook his head.

 

“Almost isn't enough. Hurry before there's nothing left.”

 

Grumbling, the redhead returned to his document, writing quickly with a concentrated expression. He put down his pencil and stood up quickly, hurrying to grab a piece of bread and a cup.

 

“When you're motivated, you're capable of being very effective,” Tseng said ironically.

 

Now that everyone was at the table, the atmosphere was almost relaxed.

 

“So what’s the news?” Rufus asked, a cup of coffee in hand.

 

“For now, it’s the status quo. The President spoke with Victoria’s father. They agreed that the incident was closed, but as you might expect, Victoria doesn’t share that view.” Tseng replied, enjoying a nice cup of tea.

 

"Me neither."

 

“Certainly. But the fact remains that, for now, she's under her father's supervision and won't try anything. Just like you.” He said, looking at Rufus out of the corner of his eye.

 

Rufus glared at him.

 

“So, can we go home?”

 

“I heard from John. The apartment will be ready tonight. We can leave early this evening.”

 

"Alright."

 

Rufus had replied nonchalantly, but you felt him tense next to you. Another whole day of waiting here.

You put your cup back on the table.

 

“I want to go shopping!”

 

Everyone looked at you, and you crossed your arms over your chest, looking determined.

 

Tseng was taken aback.

 

“When you get back to Midgar, we can arrange something.”

 

“No. Now. To Junon.”

 

“It wouldn’t be safe and…”

 

“I don’t want to stay inside.” You cut him off. “And besides, you just said there was a status quo.”

 

“Victoria isn’t the only one who might attack the Vice President.”

 

“If we walk around incognito, that should be fine, right? Find him some clothes that are less… remarkable? … extravagant? … less him, you know…”

 

“Be careful what you say,” Rufus scolded you, having followed the conversation silently until now. The smile on his face confirmed that he wasn’t really mad at you.

 

Reno took the opportunity to intervene:

 

“She’s not wrong. And besides, we can always patrol the city to make sure nothing happens.”

 

“You’re just looking for an excuse to escape your obligations.”

 

“We all need a break from time to time.”

 

Tseng, running out of arguments, looked at Rufus questioningly. The latter, still smiling, finished off:

 

“Junon has its own soldiers, Victoria won't risk a diplomatic incident, on top of the current one. And besides, I'm capable of defending us while you intervene.”

 

The Turk abdicated. 

 

“All right. Rude, go buy an outfit for the Vice President. Find something for Darkstar, I want him with you. You and Reno have free time this afternoon in Junon, but keep your eyes open. And if I sense any trouble, I'll bring everyone here.”

 

Pleased with yourself, you settled back into your chair to finish your lunch.

You felt Rufus's hand rest on your thigh. His thumb began to stroke it gently, his way of thanking you for your whim.

Hidden by the table, you rested your hand on his.

 

You’re welcome. 









 

 




Notes:

Next chapter, Rufus in incognito?

Chapter 37: The Exercise Yard

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 37: The Exercise Yard

 

 

 

“I don’t know how I should take it.”

 

Rufus had just arrived in the living room. After breakfast, you took a shower and get dressed for your trip to Junon. Rude had been efficient and had already found an outfit for Rufus. While you waited in the living room with D., he had gone to change.

 

Open-mouthed, you continued to stare at him, unable to make a sound. It was very strange; it was both him and not him. He was wearing fairly classic black pants that he had tucked into his shoes, the only part of his outfit he hadn't changed. He had put on a black hoodie, falling on his hips, the sleeves of which he had rolled up to his elbows. He had hidden his blond hair with a white cap, and pulled his hood up over it. Finally, he had swapped his black mittens for white sweatbands.

 

It suited him well, probably because he was naturally handsome with a perfect body, but those clothes gave him a bit of a ‘bad boy look’ that didn't leave you indifferent.

 

“I get the feeling you like it, but you don't want to admit it.” He said, trying to probe you with his eyes.

 

“It’s not bad.”

 

You grabbed your phone and took a picture of him to immortalize the moment before he changed his mind and his outfit.

 

“Just not bad?”

 

He put his hands in his pockets and walked towards you with a feline gait.

When he reached you, he looked down at you, a small smile on his lips.

 

“What do you really think?”

 

Hands behind your back, you moved closer to him, lifting your head and standing on tiptoe so your lips were almost touching his.

 

“If you must know, I have a real urge to cancel this outing and take off your clothes to show you how much I appreciate your outfit.”

 

He smiled broadly and whispered:

 

“If you want to take it off, it's because you don't like it that much.”

 

You smiled back, remembering that exchange you had a long time ago.

 

“You’re going to tell me you already know, but you’re very handsome.” You finally admit, closing your eyes.

 

“Of course I know, but I like it when you tell me.” He concludes before closing the distance between you two, connecting his lips to yours.

 

You felt the top of his cap tapping the top of your head, and it made you laugh. Rufus broke the kiss.

 

“That tickles,” he said, smiling.

 

“I thought I should have taken my cap, we would have matched.”

 

“No.” He cut in, and you giggled again. He stroked your chin. “What if we stay here after all?”

 

“No way!”

 

Tseng had just arrived in the living room.

 

“I didn’t prepare everything for you to change your mind at the last minute. Come on, the car is waiting for you.”

 

Beside you, Rufus muttered something about "making it clear who was in charge here," but ever since you'd mentioned Junon, you really wanted to go. You put on your jacket and left the living room.

 

… 

 

The car dropped you off at the upper entrance to Junon. It had been decided it was safer for you to descend into town on your own, without escort, to not attract attention. One part of the Turks was already in place, and the other would arrive later.

In the elevator, you adjusted Darkstar's costume. Rude had found him a rain cape, normally meant for chocobos, large enough to hide his tentacle, with a hood covering his head. The whole thing was made of a nice yellow waterproof fabric.

 

The door opened as you stood up. This was your first time exploring Upper Junon, and the main avenue was impressive. On your right, tall buildings housed shop signs. On your left, a parapet overlooking the sea. And in the center, kiosks, benches, and flowerbeds.

 

“First time?” Rufus asked, a small smile on his lips, slightly mocking the stars in your eyes.

 

“It’s impressive.”

 

You rushed out of the elevator and stood in the path for a moment, spinning around and looking at the scenery. Even the gigantic cannon was impressive.

Rufus followed you silently, hands in his pockets.

 

“So? What do you want to do?” you asked, turning around.

 

“You’re the one who wanted to go out, do what you want, I’ll follow you.”

 

“Hmmm, we can go up to the promenade, walk around looking at the sea, and then we’ll go see the shops?”

 

“At your command. There’s a restaurant inside, we’ll eat there.”

 

"Perfect." 

 

The waterfront was impressive. There was a magnificent view of the water and the rocks. You couldn't help but think that across the sea was the continent where you were born, and which you had left so long ago. When you reached the middle, you stopped to lean over the railing and look down. The wind blew suddenly, making you shiver. It always got colder on the coast. Rufus stood behind you and wrapped his arms around you, warming you immediately.

 

“I really like this city.”

 

“When I am President, we will parade here for my inauguration ceremony.”

 

You laughed.

 

You stood there staring at the water in silence, then turned your head to admire Junon's giant cannon.

 

“The Sister Ray, the flagship of Shinra weaponry,” Rufus commented.

 

“The person who ordered its construction really had something to compensate for.”

 

You felt Rufus's body tremble behind your back, a sign that he was laughing silently. Then he couldn't contain himself, and burst out laughing, his head tilted back. You waited quietly for him to calm down, which took a while. When he finally did, he murmured something while looking at you. At the same time, a gust of wind blew your hair into your face, and, busy fighting with your locks, you didn't hear his words.

 

“What did you say?” you asked.

 

He looked at you with a slight smile on his lips, before shaking his head and shrugging.

 

“Nothing important.”

 

“But if it’s not important, you can repeat.”

 

“No, it’s too late. Come on, I’m starting to get hungry.”

 

He turned around and walked back down the steps, crossing the road to reach one of the entrances to the shopping mall, D. skipping beside him.

 

“Hey !”

 

You set off after him, only catching up with him on the other side of the road, grabbing his elbow to hold him back. He finally stopped walking.

 

“You can’t just leave like this!”

 

“And yet, I did it,” he sneered.

 

“What’s wrong with you…”

 

“Miss, the planet is dying, and it needs us. Let us explain how you can do something for it.”

 

The man who interrupted you wore a long ochre dress embroidered with green patterns on the collar and sleeves. He was accompanied by a woman wearing an almost identical outfit. Both wore sandals and had numerous pearl necklaces around their necks and bracelets around their wrists, which made annoying little clicking sounds when they moved.

He handed you a flyer. You didn't need to read the title; you knew the paper was about "Children of Gaia."

You released Rufus's arm. You faced the couple, but turned your head slightly to the side, refusing to meet their eyes. You left him with his arm outstretched, refusing to touch the paper.

 

“No, that’ll be fine, thanks!” you say coldly.

 

Rufus reached out and picked up the flyer to read it. He gave a small, contemptuous laugh.

 

“I see, you are planetologists.”

 

“We don’t just study the Planet. We believe she has a heart, a soul, and we are connected to her.”

 

“Nonsense.” You muttered under your breath.

 

“And if you join our community, not only will you be doing something for the Planet, but you will also find a real family!”

 

“Stop your bullshit!” you spat, this time much louder, still staring at an invisible point on the ground.

 

The woman next to the man intervenes, handing you a leaflet in turn.

 

“You seem troubled, but we understand. Take it; I assure you it will soothe you. The Doyen of our community is a very wise man; he is worth meeting.”

 

You grabbed the paper, rolled it into a ball in front of their faces before angrily throwing it into a trash can, near you.

 

“There you go, an act to save the planet,” you said ironically.

 

Your hands were shaking with anger, your fingers twitching with emotion. Then, you felt a hand rest in yours, fingers intertwining with yours. Rufus stood beside you, a mocking smile still on his lips.

 

“Ladies and gentlemen, that was fun, but let's get going. You know, we're not your intended target; we both work for Shinra.”

 

The man gave a grimace of disgust that made Rufus chuckle.

 

“I'll give this back to you.” He said, handing them the flyer he had retrieved.

 

“Keep it, read it,” the woman said, still smiling.

 

Rufus snickered and stuffed the document into his pocket, then, still holding your hand, he walked off towards the gallery entrance.

 

“He’s looking for you, you know!”

 

You froze, gripping Rufus's hand with all your might. How was this possible? Why now?

 

The woman who had shouted that behind your back continued:

 

“Our Doyen seeks out all lost souls to guide them. Including you. Even if you work for the company that's working to destroy the planet.”

 

You relaxed. Rufus looked at you worriedly as you hurried to put some distance between yourself and the two cultists.

 

You passed through the stone archway symbolizing the entrance to the gallery, and discovered that the inner part was almost as large as the outer one. The exchange just left a bitter taste in your mouth. Rufus walked quietly beside you, still holding your hand. The silence between you allowed you to regain your senses, and a few moments later, you found yourself once again appreciating the scenery around you.

 

“You’re feeling better,” Rufus said, still looking ahead.

 

“Yes.” You confirmed.

 

“Good. The restaurant is over there.”

 

He pointed at the place, and you followed him to the entrance. In front of the restaurant, on a bench, Tseng was sitting, reading a book.

 

Coming up to him, in a low voice so that no one would see him talking to the Turk, Rufus whispered:

 

“The two fanaticals at the south entrance, with their stupid leaflets. I don't want to see them anymore.”

 

“Good sir.”

 

Rufus nodded in satisfaction and led you into the restaurant.

 

The waiter came over and looked you over, sizing you up and down.

 

“I suppose you don’t have a reservation?” he asked, a slight smirk playing at the corner of his lips.

 

Rufus pulled up his hood and took off his cap. He took the time to run his hand through his hair to tidy it up, and glared at the man.

 

"No need, just take us to my table," he said coldly.

 

The man turned pale.

 

“I… Sir, I didn’t recognize you.”

 

“It's normal, I'm here incognito. Is that a reason to make me wait longer?”

 

The man rushed to the elevator to take you to Rufus's private table (another one!)

 

As you walked past some couple already seated at a table, you heard a man whisper to his interlocutor:

 

“I thought they were adamant about the formal dress required.”

 

Rufus gave a small, contemptuous sneer, and the look he gave them made it clear he was above all that.

 

Rufus's table was, of course, set aside. It was circular. The decor was simple: a pretty white tablecloth and a candle in a gold holder, which the waiter lit. The cutlery and plates were already set. He pulled out the chair to help you sit down, then did the same for Rufus.

 

He handed over the menus and slipped away.

 

You focused on your menu to avoid the questions that were about to come.

 

“There are no prices.”

 

“It’s normal, I’m the one who has them.”

 

"Why ?"

 

“Because I’m the one offering.”

 

“I could be the one who offers.”

 

“Hmmm, given the prices I have in front of me, no.”

 

“It’s just that I’m not paid enough. Give me a raise!”

 

He chuckled. Joking with him felt good after that encounter. It had awakened things you would have preferred to keep buried deep inside.

 

Rufus reached into his pocket and took out the leaflet.

 

“The people of Cosmo Canyon spend their time talking about the Planet, smoking dried mushrooms around a big fire, but they are harmless.”

 

“The Children of Gaia are not planetologists. There have been disagreements. They have split to follow their Doyen. And they are… less harmless.”

 

“You seem to know them well.”

 

You looked at the tablecloth. Your hands were flat on the table, and you were standing straight. You didn't feel ready to talk about it. Not yet, but you knew Rufus could make you do it if he wanted.

You took a breath but he placed his hand on yours.

 

“No need, you don’t want to talk to me about it.”

 

There was no judgment in his voice; he was stating a fact. He held the flyer out to the candle, and you watched the paper ignite beneath his fingers. When only a small piece remained, he dropped it onto his plate. The flyer had just been reduced to ashes.

 

“Just know that if you ask me, I won't hesitate to do the same to anything that bothers you.” He said threateningly.

 

Your eyes locked with his, and looking at that icy blue, you knew he was completely serious when he said that.

Then his gaze softened and his voice became more cheerful:

 

“Well, what appeals to you? I recommend seafood, it’s delicious!”

 

… 

 

The meal went well. You had decided to let Rufus guide you in choosing your dishes, and he didn't disappoint. You suspected him, however, to have deliberately chosen dishes different from his own so he could help himself and steal bites from you. When he did it for the first starter, you thought it was a coincidence, but he did it again with the second. You couldn't possibly slap his hand, so you decided to get revenge by doing the same to his dishes.

He, however, had no qualms about preventing you from helping yourself to his plate.

When he flicked your hand away, you protested:

 

“Hey, why should you have the right and not me?”

 

“Because you let me do it.”

 

“So I should have stopped you?”

 

“If you didn't want to share, yes, that's what you should have done.”

 

He chuckled and dug into his plate to offer you a bite.

 

“But, if you want to taste it, I’m willing to make an effort.”

 

You really wondered where this habit of wanting to feed you came from.

 

“You know I can bring my own food to my mouth?”

 

“Yes, but it tastes better this way.”

 

“Okay, Mother Chocobo!”

 

You leaned down and ate what he offered you. It was delicious, and well worth putting up with Rufus's weird quirks.

 

However, when he tried to taste your main course, you moved the plate back out of his reach.

 

“Have you ever been told you hold a grudge?”

 

“No, never.”

 

You gave him a knowing smile before digging into your plate and offering him a bite of your own.

 

He smiled back at you before eating it.

 

"This is what you planned all along, isn't it?" you asked, narrowing your eyes.

 

He didn't answer you, but his satisfied expression said enough.

 

This little game continued until the end of the meal.

 

 …

 

At the entrance to the restaurant, while Rufus endured the bows of the restaurant manager, who had insisted on paying his respects, you waited, putting D. his coat.

When you finished, the man must have only been halfway through his prepared speech. Without paying any further attention, Rufus put his cap back on, pulled up his hood, and joined you.

 

“Ready?” he asked you, deciding the conversation was over.

 

“Yes.” You replied, unable to do anything more for the poor man.

 

He grabbed your hand, and headed towards the exit.

Surprise, you forgot to move forward.

He turned to you with a questioning look:

 

“What’s wrong?”

 

Your gaze fell on him, then on his hand holding yours, then back on him.

 

He shrugged:

 

“Well? We're both going shopping, isn't that how we do it?”

 

In truth, you didn't know, but you were pretty sure he didn't either. But as if to prove he was right, he repositioned his hand to intertwine his fingers with yours.

 

“Shall we go this time?”

 

“Okay, okay,” you finally said.

 

And walking beside him, you wondered if it was normal to feel his presence so much only through the touch of your hands. You secretly hoped he wouldn't notice the red rising in your cheeks.

 

 




                                                                

Notes:

I don't think I'll ever write what Rufus says, and we don't hear it. I have a clear idea of ​​what he said, but the words don't matter.

And besides, at some point I had to decide on a more precise background for Reader-chan. Certain elements come up... I don't know if we're starting to suspect what happened? (Probably, I'm not very subtle...) ^_^

And sorry, Canyon Cosmos gets a free barb but I don't think Rufus has a positive opinion of them.

Chapter 38: The Visiting Room

Notes:

Well... smut...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 38: The Visiting Room




The day in Junon that almost went wrong was actually going very well.

 

Hand in hand, you strolled down the covered walkway, then suggested visiting the shops.

 

You started in the armory. You vaguely looked at all the weapons displayed on the shelves while Rufus lingered slightly over some shotgun models:

 

"Interested ?"

 

“Not really. But there are new features I'll probably use to improve my own weapon schematics.”

 

“What you’re doing is called industrial espionage.”

 

“More than three-quarters of what's on the shelves is copied from our models. I'm just getting their own back.”

 

You laughed at such bad faith and preferred not to add anything. He pulled you towards the display case containing guns of all sizes and colors.

 

“Choose one.”

 

“I already have one.”

 

“It’s Tseng’s.”

 

“Technically, he gave it to me.”

 

“Exactly, choose one.”

 

“No…” 

 

You turned away from the window and tried to look at something else, but of course, he stopped you.

 

“I prefer you to carry a weapon I gave you,” he said, narrowing his eyes.

 

“And I’d rather not have to murder someone using something you gave me!” you retorted, grimacing, thinking to that man lying on the ground.

 

“You didn’t murder, you defended yourself.”

 

“There is no difference.”

 

“Of course there is.”

 

You sighed:

 

“Can we talk about something else?”

 

He moved closer to you, and took your chin to kiss you briefly.

 

“Okay, for today. But don’t think this conversation is over.”

 

You gave a brief smile and headed for the stairs to the bottom floor. You pointed at the Sister Ray miniatures.

 

“Ah, well, here’s a cannon for people who have nothing to prove!”

 

“I’ll take one then!”

 

You laughed.

 

“Take ten!”

 

He burst out laughing. The awkwardness left by your discussion was dispelled.

 

Afterwards, you visited the materia and potions store. Then the bookstore, where you didn't linger too long, the saleswomen being too familiar with Rufus. The smile he displayed when you pulled him out annoyed you slightly, but hey, you had already admitted to being a little jealous.

The shopping center's windows offered luxury goods. Bags, jewelry, and textiles, each one more beautiful than the last. It was nicer to look at than weapons.

 

“Do you see anything you like?” Rufus asked conversationally.

 

“It would be choosy to say no.”

 

You stopped in front of some backpacks. Luxury backpacks, you didn't even know that was possible.

 

“I like the white one,” Rufus commented.

 

“Original.” You quipped. Then you pointed to one of the bags. “I prefer this color.”

 

Immediately, Rufus snapped his fingers, catching the attention of an employee, and pointed at the bag you had just brought up.

 

“We’ll take that, to start.”

 

“Hey! I didn’t show it so you’d buy it.”

 

“And yet that’s what I’m going to do… with whatever you point your finger at.”

 

“No way!”

 

“You have no choice. You asked to go shopping, that means we have to buy you things.”

 

“You know perfectly well I only asked for this to have an excuse to go out.”

 

“And if we come back empty-handed, Tseng will suspect something.”

 

“Tseng must have already guessed everything.”

 

“We're a couple shopping, and I've decided to give you everything you like. Are you playing the game, yes or no?” Rufus said, irritated.

 

“It’s an expensive game.”

 

“As if I can't afford it. Come on, let me shower you with gifts.”

 

“Okay, just this once.”

 

“Perfect, next showcase then!”

 

He hadn't lied. As soon as something caught your eye, he'd have the seller put it aside. While he initially wondered if you could afford it, and if you weren't wasting his time, Rufus's confident attitude eventually won him over.

So you chose shoes, a scarf, a necklace, and a pair of sunglasses. Despite his insistence, you refused to buy a ring.

You also argued about the bracelets:

 

“No, it’s okay, I don’t want a bracelet. I already have two.”

 

“You don’t have to be satisfied with having just one of each item.”

 

"Yet I’m satisfied."

 

“With several, you could change according to your desires.”

 

“I don’t want to change.”

 

He groaned in annoyance. You held your hands out in front of his eyes, showing your wrists where his bracelets were.

 

“These are enough for me. They are special to me, and another one wouldn’t be the same.”

 

He pulled you by the wrist to bring you closer to him, grabbed your waist and rested his forehead against yours.

 

“I want you to have so many bracelets and jewelry that wearing one new one every day for a year wouldn’t be enough to wear it all.”

 

“Even if that were the case, I would only want to wear these two.”

 

“You are too sentimental.”

 

“Maybe.” You admitted.

 

“No bracelet?”

 

“No bracelet.”

 

“Very well. But instead you take a second necklace.”

 

You groaned in turn.

 

“Ok, ok.”

 

You pushed him away and took your hand back. You looked around the room, finally pointing at something.

 

“I want this necklace.”

 

The seller, on the alert, immediately came to collect it before Rufus could say anything.

 

“Are you kidding me, it’s a necklace for D.”

 

“You should have been more specific in your request.” You looked triumphant. “Okay, I’m fed up, are we done?”

 

He capitulated and took out his card and handed it to the seller.

 

“A man of mine will come and pick up our purchase later. Pack everything up and put it aside.”

 

In front of the store, he immediately reached out to take your hand. You pointed to a bench.

 

“Wait, I lost something in the store, I’ll join you in 5 minutes.”

 

Without giving him a chance to respond, you went back inside. You handed your own card to the employee, pointing at an item.

 

“Add this to the shopping. In a separate bag so I can find it quickly.”

 

The seller quickly complied, and in a flash you found Rufus on his bench.

 

“Is it okay? Did you find what you lost?”

 

“Yes, he's sitting on that bench.” You joked as you sat down next to him, wrapping your arm around his and resting your head on his shoulder.

 

He tucked one of your strands behind your ear, stroking your cheek as he did so.

 

“Are you having fun?”

 

"Yes."

 

"Good !" 

 

“We still have plenty of time, what do you want to do? Cinema? Bar?”

 

As you were thinking, your gaze wandered into the distance. Something caught your eye, and you nudged Rufus with your elbow, whispering:

 

“Hey, look over there.”

 

On the street, in the distance, Rude had just arrived in front of a bar. He and the bouncer had made a strange gesture, then let him pass.

 

“I recognize that logo,” Rufus said.

 

“My t-shirt.” You confirmed.

 

There was a short silence and then:

 

“Shall we follow him?”

 

"Of course !" 

 

He stood up and quietly left towards the building where Rude had disappeared. You followed him, indicating to D. to stay a little behind.

Arriving in front of the facade, you tried to see through the window, but it was no use.

Rufus looked through the open door.

 

“There’s a staircase, come on!”

 

He wanted to go down but the bouncer had just come back up.

 

“Sorry you two, this is a private bar.”

 

Rufus put his hands in his pockets:

 

“If it’s a question of money…”

 

“No, no, it’s just that you have to be of a certain standing to come and drink here. It’s not going to be possible girl, you… maybe take off your hat, I’ll see.”

 

Rufus looked at you, then looked at the bouncer and complied, just taking off his cap but keeping his hood on. The man grimaced.

 

“A mophead. Sorry, but that’s a no-no, we only accept people with that noble, shiny, hairless cut.” He said, pointing at his bald head.

 

Rufus frowned:

 

“No place is forbidden to me…”

 

You cut him off, grabbing his arm and pressing yourself against him, smiling.

 

“Sorry, we’ll go get a drink somewhere else then.” You simpered. “But please, could I use your restroom? It’s an emergency. I’ll be quick.”

 

You looked at him pleadingly, and he rubbed the back of his neck, looking embarrassed.

 

“Okay, but you cover your hair with the gentleman’s cap, and just the toilet.”

 

“I promise, I’ll be back soon.”

 

You followed the bouncer downstairs, sticking your tongue out at Rufus as you passed. He crossed his arms and pouted. Downstairs, the bouncer ushered you into the room and pointed to the bathroom door. The group of bald people sipping their drinks stared at you as you passed. You ducked your head as you passed Rude and went to lock yourself in the small space.

 

You took out your phone and sent a message to Rufus:

 

It's just a bald bar, I'm disappointed.

 

He answered you immediately:

 

Bring me my cap, deserter!

 

You laughed and walked out. The bouncer showed you the way out, but before you could leave, Rude arrived, a glass in hand.

 

“Here, a gift.”

 

The bartender was shocked:

 

“Rude, since when are you tolerant of… tufted people?”

 

Rude shrugged, and addressed you:

 

“This is to thank you. For covering the boss this morning. Now get out of here.”

 

You took the glass and drank it in one go. It was a little strong, but very sweet. You handed Rude his glass back and went back up the stairs, escorted by the bouncer again.

 

“Come on, get out of here!” he said once he reached the top, and you grabbed Rufus's arm again, pulling him away from the bar, laughing.

 

“I'll buy this place, and you see if I can't get down.” He said in a dignified tone as he followed you.

 

A little further on, you gave him back his cap, before grabbing him by the flaps of his hood to force him to bend down and kiss you.

 

“But you’ve been drinking!” he exclaimed when you let go of him.

 

“Just one glass.”

 

“Wait here, I'll go back.” He said, annoyed. You barely stopped him.

 

“Come on, let it go, you'll get noticed, and we promised we wouldn't.”

 

“They owe me a drink!”

 

“What if we go have another one together instead?”

 

You pulled him in again to kiss him.

 

“Come on, this appetizer made me thirsty,” you whisper.

 

He looked towards the bar, then towards you, then towards the bar, then towards you.

 

He resigned himself:

 

“All right, let’s go.”

 

 

The atmosphere of the bar “Le sourire” was very cozy.

 

On stage, musicians played lively background music. Sitting at the bar, you immediately recognized Reno, his red hair standing out against the blue art deco decor.

 

“Hey!” he said, waving at you. “How was your ride? Rude left me. I don’t know where he went, so I’m waiting here.”

 

“We’ve finished shopping, we’re coming for a drink.” You replied, before talking about Rude made Rufus decide to head back to the Glabrescent.

 

“Ah, don’t move. Hey, ‘lady boss’!” Reno waved to the bartender.

 

“Can you take these two to a private room? Sir is incognito,” he said, winking at the woman.

 

She motioned for you to follow her, and led you to a room upstairs while Reno waved goodbye.

 

“By the way, boss, the rooms are soundproof, if you know what I mean,” he said knowingly.

 

Rufus shook his head in annoyance, but gestured for D. to stay with the Turk.

 

… 

 

The dressing room was spacious. Circular booth seats ran the length of the room, with the exception of small spaces where low tables were arranged for drinks.

 

You stood in the center of the room.

 

“I guess all this space is for dancing.”

 

Speakers broadcast the sound of the musicians.

There was a knock at the door and the bartender came in to drop off the drinks. Before leaving, she added:

 

“For your information, our windows are tinted to allow you total anonymity.”

 

You frowned after she left:

 

“Hmmm, I think these spaces aren’t just for dancing.”

 

Rufus took off his hood, put down his cap, and brushed his hair back into place.

 

“It depends on the type of dance,” he said with a small smile.

 

He made a small gesture with his hand, inviting you to join him. You moved closer to him with a smile, grabbing your drinks as you did so. He put an arm around your waist, pulling you close to him, moving slightly in time with the music. 

You handed him his glass, and he clinked it against yours before drinking it. You did the same. When they were empty, he took your glass from you, placing it with his on a shelf, and then he finally dropped onto the booth seat. He reached out to pull you towards him. You seated over, straddling his lap.

 

“We have a few hours left before we return to Midgar, what do you want to do?” he said, running his fingers through your hair.

 

“Midgar? Aren’t we going back to Junon?”

 

“No, they’ll take care of our things, we’ll go straight home.”

 

He really didn't want to go back to the villa.

 

You placed your hands behind his neck, stroking the base of his hair.

 

“So we’re stuck here until Tseng gives the go signal.”

 

“That’s it.”

 

He slipped his hands under your top to caress your hips directly.

 

“We'll have to find something to pass the time then.” You whispered.

 

He placed his lips where your neck met your collarbone and kissed you. You shivered at the sensation.

 

“I have a good idea.” He said before licking the length of your neck. You tilted your head to give him better access, and he finished by nibbling on your earlobe.

You let out a sigh of pleasure as soon as he pampered that erogenous zone.

 

“But maybe you have another one?” He whispered in your ear.

 

“Well actually…”

 

Your hand on the back of his neck moved up to run through his hair. You leaned down to kiss him, letting your tongue play with his, savoring the taste of his lips on yours. You broke the kiss. Rufus was looking at you, his eyes narrowed, intoxicated with desire.

You ran your hands under his hoodie and began to caress his chest.

 

“What if I showed you how much I like you in this outfit?”

 

You stepped back slightly to get your footing on the ground and lifted the fabric of his hoodie. Then you put your head underneath it. Your hands caressed his skin, then you kissed him.

You heard him let out a satisfied grunt, and continued your exploration. You licked one of his nipples, and the moan that escaped him was so satisfying that you continued playing with it, sucking and nibbling on it before moving on to the other.

You ran one hand down his torso, then placed it on his thigh, caressing it before moving lower and brushing the space between his legs. The bulge you felt under your fingers confirmed that he was already quite aroused.

You moved your head down to his crotch leaving a trail of kisses on his skin.

Now, kneeling on the ground between his legs, you poked your head out from under his hoodie.

 

“Look who's back,” Rufus said hoarsely.

 

He leaned back comfortably against the seat and rested his arms on the backrest. This gave him a nonchalant air, betrayed by his expression. His brows furrowed, his pupils dilated, his mouth slightly open, he was clearly as excited as the feeling under your hand suggested.

 

“Your hair is all messed up,” he said, smiling, and you remembered he told you he liked it.

 

You smiled, and started to unbutton his pants.

 

“For once it's not terribly complicated to remove, with all those belts.”

 

He gave a small laugh.

 

“If that's, I can always wear it now, in exchange for your lips on me every day.”

 

“It's tempting, but… even though it is what it is, I like it when you wear your other outfit.” You admitted.

 

You tugged lightly on it, taking his underwear away at the same time, freeing his erection.

With your finger, you touched it, and you felt it shiver at your touch. You stroked it gently, feeling it swell under your hands. Then your tongue followed the same path, and you heard it whisper your name, like a plea.

When he called you, his deep voice vibrating with desire, it electrified you. You flicked your tongue over his head before taking it into your mouth.

He said your name again, this time under his breath.

You began to suck it gently, stopping occasionally to lick him, then bringing back into your mouth. He had stopped looking at you and had thrown his head back against the back of the seat. Your hands rested on his thighs, and when you circled his tip with your tongue, he gave an uncontrolled hip movement.

Surprised, you let go of him and looked in his direction, a trail of saliva connecting your lips to his member.

He raised his head, his expression wilder. His hand left the back of the chair to rest on your head.

 

“I want to… I want to fuck you… can I?”

 

He tightened his fingers in your hair, and you knew he wanted to dictate his pace. You nodded before taking him back in your mouth, and his other hand joined the first on your head.

At the first movement of his hips, you took the opportunity to readjust yourself, not wanting to be hurt, and not wanting to hurt him with your teeth either. The second movement confirmed to both of you that the position was good. He gripped you more firmly, and began a rapid back-and-forth movement, guiding your head, and fucking your mouth.

 

“It’s so good!”

 

You let him do it, as he bucked his hips frantically, his fingers getting lost in your hair.

His moans were getting louder and louder, your name escaping him between moans of pleasure. You felt liquid begin to flow into your mouth, and you licked it.

The grunt he let out made you grip his thighs tighter.

 

“Yes… you’re driving me crazy!”

 

He continued his frantic thrusts for a few more moments, before stopping deep inside your mouth, holding your head firmly.

He said your name which ended in a cry of pleasure.

You felt his member swell, then a warm liquid spurt into your throat. You swallowed most of it before he let go.

You pulled back to breathe. He was panting too.

Your hand returned to rest on his member, gently stroking it. With the tip of your tongue, you licked the traces of seed that continued to bead along his shaft, and he murmured your name again, stroking your hair.

 

“So good.” He said breathlessly.

 

He stood up slightly, and you helped him pull his underwear back into place.

Feeling a little sore in your neck, you rested your head on his thigh, looking up at him from the floor, a small smile on your lips. He might be the heir to the greatest company in the world, he might be convinced he'd fucked you, but when you stood between his thighs, you were the one in control, and you liked it.

 

His hand came to rest on your chin, and his thumb stroked your lip.

 

“Don’t think you’re the only one,” he said in his deep voice.

 

With his fingertips, he applied gentle pressure, and you stood up, guided by his gesture to his face. His other hand placed itself on your waist and encouraged you to sit, straddling his thighs, leaning on his shoulders.

 

“There.” He said, a dark smile playing at the corner of his lips, so close to yours. “I control you too.”

 

And he closed the distance between your lips to kiss you hungrily, his tongue already invading your mouth to claim its due.

 

Yes, that's right, you weren't the only one, he had power over you too.

 

His hands slipped under your top again, reaching up to grab your bra and pull it up. Then his fingers immediately moved to your breasts and began to caress them.

 

“To prove it to you, I'm going to make you come, and I'll only have to use my hands,” he said in a tone full of promise.

 

A moan of pleasure escaped you as he continued to play with that sensitive part.

 

“Just my hands, and the rest will come from you.”

 

Automatically, you moved your hips, and the friction of the fabric on your sex triggered another moan from you.

 

“Yes, like that.”

 

His deep voice was intoxicating.

 

He lightly pinched your nipples, and you arched your back, grinding your hips against his again. It felt so good that you didn't stop, starting to move in a slow rhythm. You tilted your head back, eyes nearly closed as you focused on the pleasure building between your thighs.

 

“No, no. You stay with me.”

 

His hand left your breast, forcing you to look at him. His blue eyes stared at you intensely. He wanted to regain control.

 

“Talk to me.” He ordered.

 

“What do you want to hear?”

 

“Your voice. Describe to me what you feel.”

 

“Your hand, on my breast. When you touch me there, it’s so sensitive, it’s like shocks of pleasure.”

 

“Shall I continue then?”

 

“Don’t even dare stop!”

 

With his thumb, he rubbed harder, and you stopped talking for a moment to let out a long moan.

 

“And… And down there. I feel like it’s already wet. This feeling…”

 

He moved his other hand down your torso and unbuttoned your pants. His hand slipped under your clothes, and his finger rested on your lips.

 

“Yes. You're all wet.”

 

His finger snaked its way down to your clit, and began to stroke it.

 

“There. That’s it. Keep going.” You groaned.

 

“At your command. As long as you tell me how you feel, I will continue.”

 

Both of his hands caressing your most sensitive nerves, your hips still moving, it felt good. You sighed in pleasure.

 

"So ?" 

 

Oh yeah, he wants you to talk.

 

“Your hands on me…”

 

"Yes…"

 

“I… I love…”

 

His finger on your clit sped up its movement, and you clung to his shoulders to keep from sinking, as the waves of pleasure grew stronger and stronger.

 

“Do you love it? What do you love?”

 

You didn't respond immediately. You felt close to release, and your brain was busy sending you jolts of pleasure.

 

“Tell me. What do you love?”

 

“I love… I love your hands on me… I love your fingers… I love… Ah, Rufus! I love…”

 

The orgasm came, and your words were replaced by a cry of pleasure. Your body shook with spasms, and you rested your head in the crook of his shoulder, panting, your heart pounding, you felt feverish, beads of sweat trickled down the back of your neck, between your breasts.

 

In a deeper voice than usual, your lips tickling his skin, you finished your sentence.

 

“I love… that.”

 

You? 

 



Notes:

It's funny, because "Le sourire" means "the smile" in English. And so it implies the existence of several languages ​​in the universe, including French...

Chapter 39: The Corridor

Chapter Text

Chapter 39: The Corridor

 

 

 

You were still sitting astride Rufus's lap, your head resting on his shoulder, and he was holding you in his arms.

After your foreplay, you hadn't gone any further. In the pocket of the pants Rude found, there was, of course, no condom.

 

“Not his day, I don’t know what’s stopping me from firing him.”

 

And there weren't any in the bar's private room either.

 

“I’m going to write them a negative review, believe me!”

 

So you stayed like that, cuddling in each other's arms, kissing from time to time. It was also a pleasant way to end a beautiful day.

His phone rang and he put it to his ear. Then he hung up.

 

“We can leave, Tseng is waiting for us at the exit of Junon, we'll pick up Reno and Rude and go.”

 

“You know, you have the right to say ‘hello’ and ‘goodbye’ when you call.”

 

“A waste of time.”

 

“Really? It only takes a few seconds.”

 

“Seconds I could spend doing that.”

 

And he kissed you.

 

“You always have an answer for everything.” You grumbled when he stopped.

 

But despite that, you couldn't hide the small, contented smile on your lips. You loved it when he made you feel like you came before everything else.

 

You climbed off his lap and straightened all your clothes. You ran your hand through your hair, combing it with your fingers. You felt hands join yours. Rufus had gotten up too, and was playing with your locks. As soon as you restylied them up, he would mess them up again.

 

“What are you playing, exactly?”

 

“Nothing.”

 

“We're going to be late.”

 

“So stop trying to style them, and let's go.”

 

“I can't go out like this, it looks like I got fucked on the seat.”

 

“That’s not what happened?”

 

“So one, not completely, and two, the whole town doesn't have to know.”

 

His hands tightened in your hair, and he moved closer to you, smiling.

 

“And I like the idea that the whole town knows that I'm the one giving you pleasure.”

 

He leaned down and kissed your lips. He lightly bit your lower one and pulled away, a predatory smile on his face.

 

“And that you fuck me too!”

 

“For that, you’d have to mess up your hair too.”

 

You smiled back and ran a finger through his hair, knocking a few more strands out.

 

“There, it’s better like this.”

 

He chuckled.

 

“Let’s go,” he said.

 

He walked over to the door and opened it.

 

“Wait, aren’t you putting your cap back on? Or your hood?”

 

“No, no more anonymity. Anyway, we're leaving. Are you coming?”

 

You observe him.

Even though he was still wearing the same clothes as before, he now exuded something different. His posture, his gestures. As if his charisma had taken over. His presence radiated. You understood then that if you had the impression of spending the day with a normal man, who didn't carry the weight of his heritage on his shoulders, it was because he had allowed it, and not because of his outfit.

The Rufus standing before you was the one you had always known, and you realized you had missed him.

 

“What wrong?” he asked.

 

You shook your head.

 

"Nothing."

 

“Liar.” He said, chuckling.

 

He didn't say anything else, and held the door for you to leave.

 

Leaning against the counter, Reno sipped a drink, while D. lapped at a large bowl of water. When you arrived, he turned to you and grunted slightly, letting you know he hadn't appreciated being left out.

Rufus knelt down and stroked his head. He untied his cloak and took it off, whispering that he had been a very good boy and that he would be rewarded.

 

“So, the private boxes? Comfortable?” Reno asked you knowingly.

 

Rufus glared at him, and you couldn't help but whisper,

 

“Aren’t you the one who wanted the whole town to know?”

 

He grunted, grabbed the cape and his cap, and shoved them into Reno's arms. Then he took your hand and walked briskly out of the bar.

 

Arriving at the street, he walked down the main aisle, Reno at his heels. In front of the store where you had shopped, he turned to face it.

 

“Go tell the employees where to deliver the packages. Take the opportunity to let them deliver this too,” he said, pointing to the clothes Reno was carrying.

 

“We'll pick up Rude, you'll meet us there.”

 

You realized that several people, including the seller, had come out onto the street and were watching you. Now that D. was no longer in his disguise, and with Rufus strolling down the street as if it were his own, his blond hair and handsome face made him easily recognizable. Word was already starting to spread that the Shinra heir was wandering around town.

 

“Rufus, shouldn’t you release my hand?”

 

His eyes turned to you.

 

"Why ?"

 

“I don’t know, we’re no longer incognito.”

 

“Yes, so what?”

 

“Well, isn’t that a bit of a stain?”

 

He stopped and frowned.

 

“If I have decided that you deserve to stand by my side, then no one will dare contradict me or make the slightest remark.”

 

Then he continued on his way as if nothing had happened.

At the bar, the bouncer recognized you and paled slightly.

 

“Sir… if I had known.”

 

“Go tell Rude I'm waiting for him.”

 

“Okay, immediately… uh, if you want you can come down…”

 

Rufus narrowed his eyes.

 

“No, it’ll be fine. Hurry up.”

 

The man came down and Rufus added in a low voice.

 

“Rude has the right to have a secret garden.”

 

His plans to buy the bar were therefore aborted.

Rude arrived quickly.

 

“Shall we go, boss?”

 

The time Rufus nodded, Reno came running in.

 

“It's fine, they're handling the packages. They didn't want to let me go, and they added a lot of other stuff for free, now that they know who you really are.”

 

"And ?"

 

“Well now I have a new watch,” the redhead added, pointing to his wrist.

 

Rufus snickered but didn't say anything else; it didn't seem to bother him that much. Behind him, you saw Reno give a new pair of sunglasses to Rude, who put them in his jacket.

 

Both Turks' phones beeped at the same time, and they looked at their screens in perfect sync.

 

“Boss, Tseng is waiting for us,” Rude said.

 

“He says he knows you're no longer undercover,” Reno added.

 

“Let’s not hang around then,” Rufus replied.

 

“Oh… Can we just make a tiny detour?” you asked, raising your finger.

 

…  

 

Tseng crossed his arms as he looked at you.

 

“So that’s why you’re late?”

 

“My fault.” You say.

 

“No, I agreed.” Rufus corrected.

 

“But we were all game.” Reno added, and Rude nodded alongside him.

 

“There’s no way you’re getting into my car with that.”

 

Just before you hit the road again, you'd mentioned stopping by the candy stand, and Rude, Reno, and you were now holding ice cream. You even had a bag of popcorn in your other hand.

 

Tseng pointed at you:

 

“Popcorn AND ice ?”

 

“The popcorn is for D.” You clarified.

 

Rufus dug into it and took a bite.

 

“And he keeps stealing them,” you added.

 

Tseng sighed.

 

“You won't be hungry tonight... Well, that's not my problem, I'll wait for you inside, finish this and come.”

 

And he turned around, shaking his head, and went to get into the car.

 

… 

 

The return trip had gone well. Car, then helicopter.

The further you got from Junon, the more you felt Rufus relaxing at your side. Conversely, you were starting to feel a little anxious about returning to the Penthouse. Everything had happened so quickly; at Junon, you hadn't had time to focus on the events. The fact that Rufus hadn't been able to bear returning to the villa had suited you. You had jumped at the chance to try to entertain him to put your own feelings aside.

The green lights of Midgar were soon visible in the distance, and instinctively you pressed your shoulder against Rufus's.

 

“Are you okay?” he asked.

 

“Hmmm hmmm” You nodded absently.

 

“Do you want to eat at a restaurant before going home?”

 

“No, I’m not very hungry.”

 

From his seat, Tseng made a small noise in his throat, which he covered by putting his fist in front of his mouth. You chose not to mention it; it had nothing to do with it.

 

The helicopter finally landed, and two cars were waiting for you.

 

Tseng escorted you to the first one:

 

“Go straight home. The car will drop you off at the entrance of the building. We have to report to the President at headquarters.”

 

“Be careful what you say,” Rufus said coldly.

 

“Of course, sir.”

 

Tseng glanced at you, then closed the door.

 

… 

 

In front of the building, the driver came to open the car door. You got out first, followed by Rufus. Just as you were about to go inside, his phone rang. He looked at the screen and grimaced.

 

“Wait for me in the hall.”

 

He picked up:

 

“...Yes, I came home… No, as you can see, I didn’t come to see you…”

 

Ah, the President. You opened the door to the lobby, as Rufus began pacing in front of the entrance.

 

Inside, your gaze first fell on the lights. Everything was fine, they were on. Then you looked at the counter.

 

No one

 

Where was John?

You approached the counter, searching for the note indicating he would be back. Leaning over it, your hand nudged a pencil, which rolled and fell to the floor. Your gaze fell to the spot where it had fallen.

 

Matt's face, his eyes lifeless, looked at you.

 

You jerked back. The ground where Matt's body should have been was empty. He was gone, and John was gone too. It was starting all over again.

 

The door opened to reveal Rufus putting away his phone and grumbling:

 

“The old man really has a knack for annoying me.”

 

You rushed towards him, panicking.

 

“Rufus, John !”

 

Reflexively, he reached into his hoodie pocket and pulled out a gun, grabbing your arm and pulling you behind him. D. alerted himself and growled.

You clung to Rufus's clothes, trembling.

 

“What’s going on?”

 

“John… He’s not here! Something’s happened to him!”

 

He sized the coin up, and lowered his hand slightly.

 

“There are no signs of a struggle.”

 

“But over there… the body…”

 

“What body?”

 

You let go of him, and crossed your arms over your chest.

 

“The body… there was Matt’s body. He disappeared…”

 

At that moment, the unmistakable sound of the elevator was heard. The door opened, and John stepped out. He didn't react when he saw the barrel of Rufus's gun pointed at him, as if he knew what was coming.

 

“Well, what a welcome! I went up to check the security of your apartment, Young Master, everything is fine.”

 

Rufus put away his weapon, looking at you silently.

You looked at John, who was looking at you lost, then you gave a nervous chuckle.

 

“Ah… Sorry, I thought…”

 

You snickered again.

 

“No, that's stupid. You weren't there, John, so... I panicked, sorry, it's my fault.”

 

Rufus looked at you strangely, John too.

 

“Are you okay, sweetie?”

 

“Yes, yes, sorry. Tiredness. Because of me, you almost got shot too. What an idiot…”

 

You rubbed your face nervously.

 

“Sorry Rufus, sorry John, forget it...”

 

Rufus continued to look at you strangely, then shrugged.

 

“It’s nothing. Let’s go.”

 

He held out his hand to lead you to the elevator. You refused to take it and stepped around him, entering the cabin while avoiding any contact with him.

John watched you walk by with a frown but said nothing.

Rufus followed you inside silently. You leaned against the wall, opposite him, arms crossed. He silently activated the lift.

 

When the door opened, he went out first and opened the apartment door, leaving you to follow him from a distance.

Finally you were at his house. You took off your shoes and he did the same, still in silence.

 

The feeling was strange, you were convinced that you were going to have a bad time, and yet you felt safer there than at the villa, in the helicopter or in the hall.

 

Ultimately, if you excluded your stupid reactions, everything was fine. Everything had to be fine.

Was it because Rufus was there? You looked in his direction. He continued to look at you strangely, keeping his distance.

 

It suited you perfectly. You felt like you were only holding on because of the distance you'd established between you a few moments ago. If he touched you, you might break down, and you didn't want that. Why look stupid again when you'd already made a fool of yourself a few minutes ago?

 

“Okay. I think I'll go take a shower. Getting changed will do me good after all this nonsense.”

 

A good shower, nothing like being able to cry peacefully while blaming yourself for having panicked for nothing.

 

“No.”

 

You shivered.

 

“Yes, really, it will get better after.”

 

He said your name.

 

"What ?!"

 

This time you had taken an angry tone and you didn't understand why you suddenly felt this rage.

 

“We need to talk about what just happened.” 

 

His tone was as calm as yours was aggressive.

 

“There’s nothing to say! I already told you I overreacted, it was stupid!”

 

“There's nothing stupid about it. You were attacked here.” 

 

He pointed to the spot where you'd gotten into a knife fight.

 

"I know!" 

 

“And there, you shot a man to save my life.”

 

“It’s okay, I know!”

 

“And Matt died.”

 

"Shut up !!" 

 

“John is fine. But it's his job to take risks, and he could have been injured or killed.”

 

You clenched your jaw and started to angrily leave the room, not wanting to hear him anymore. In a flash, he was in front of you, holding you close. One hand on your back, the other on your head, pressing your face against his chest.

 

“Don’t run away from me,” he said, his tone still calm.

 

You tried to push him away with your hands, but couldn't.

 

“I want you to leave me!!”

 

“It’s normal to be afraid.”

 

“I'm not afraid. Let me go!”

 

“It’s normal for your mind to make you believe things that don’t exist.”

 

“Stop!!”

 

“And you did well to rely on me at that moment.”

 

You groaned, giving up.

 

“I was ridiculous.”

 

“No. You were scared, and you relied on me to protect you. It was the right thing to do. You did the right thing.”

 

“But there was no danger…”

 

“You couldn't have known that.”

 

“I'm not going to call you every time I panic.”

 

“Yes. And I will be there every time to defend you.”

 

Your hands clutched the fabric of his hoodie, and you buried your face deeper into his chest, finally accepting his comforting presence. Your anger was gone, only weariness remained.

 

“I'm here,” he murmured, whispering your name.

 

“Rufus ?” 

 

"Yes ?"

 

“I lied.”

 

"I know."

 

“I don’t want you to leave me.”

 

“Never,” he said, tightening his grip.

 




Chapter 40: Home

Notes:

Smut...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 40: Home

 

 

“Rufus ?” 

 

"Yes ?"

 

“I lied.”

 

"I know."

 

“I don’t want you to leave me.”

 

“Never,” he said, tightening his grip.

 

 

 

 

 

… 

 

 

Buried in Rufus's arms, you felt good. It's like nothing could happen to you. It was convenient, with your face buried in his hoodie, you didn't have to look at him. Even though he had reassured you, you still felt embarrassed by what had just happened.

 

“Are you planning on staying like this all night?” he joked.

 

"Yes." 

 

"It's going to be complicated, I wanted to take a shower."

 

“Too bad for you.”

 

He chuckled.

 

“If that’s it.”

 

He put his arms around your waist and lifted you up. You wrapped your legs around his waist and held onto his shoulders to keep from falling.

 

“You just have to come with me.”

 

He walked up the steps to his room, and you protested.

 

“Hey, my clothes are downstairs.”

 

Rufus didn't reply, but you felt his arms flinch as you said the words.

Arriving upstairs, he headed straight for the shower and stepped inside.

 

“Rufus ?!”

 

"Yes ?"

 

"What are you doing ?"

 

“You're the one who said you wouldn't go down.”

 

He turned the tap, and water gushed out, falling on you. You let out a cry of surprise.

 

“We’re dressed!”

 

“Oh? I hadn't noticed.” He said with a chuckle.

 

“It’s okay, I’m fine, let me down.”

 

"Really ?"

 

“Yes, really.”

 

He loosened his grip, and you put your feet back on the ground. The water was dripping from your clothes, plastering your hair to your face. You looked at Rufus. All his locks fell down his cheeks, messy, making him look younger. The water had plastered his hoodie to his chest, and he was smiling at you. You smiled back. You weren't entirely sure if tears hadn't mixed with the water running down your cheeks, but you didn't care; it didn't matter.

He pulled his hoodie over his head and threw his soaked top onto the bathroom floor. He did the same with his other clothes, finally ending up naked in the shower. You imitated him.

 

Rufus came closer to you, still smiling:

 

“Do you remember what happened the last time we were both naked in that shower?”

 

“Hard to forget.”

 

“What if we reenacted the scene?” he said with a mischievous smile as he grabbed your shoulders and turned you around to face the shower panel.

 

You placed your hands on the glass. You heard the sound of a bottle being opened, then liquid running down... onto your head. His hands were in your hair, and began to lather the shampoo he had just added. It felt good, and you tilted your head back as he massaged your scalp.

 

He whispered in your ear:

 

“Were you thinking of something else perhaps?”

 

“You wanted me to think that.”

 

“Disappointed?”

 

He took a washcloth and started by rubbing your shoulders and then moved down to your back.

 

“I don't know. It's different, but not unpleasant.”

 

He ran his hands under your arms, rubbing your chest, and you rested your head on his shoulder, sighing with pleasure.

As he moved down between your legs, you closed your eyes and enjoyed the contact.

 

Soon he had finished soaping you, and he made you step back under the stream of water to rinse you off.

You turned around:

 

“My turn.”

 

You grabbed the bottle and poured some onto a washcloth. Your hand slid down his arms, over his chest, and then lower. Unlike you, he watched you intently the entire time you washed him, still smiling. At your request, he turned around so you could rub his back.

He only closed his eyes when he tilted his head back at the touch of your fingers in his locks as you washed his hair. His features relaxed; he seemed to be enjoying it greatly.

 

“I didn't know you liked that.”

 

"Me neither."

 

You raised an eyebrow.

 

“Yet, this must not be the first time your hair has been washed…”

 

“But this is the first time I've enjoyed it so much. It must be because of you.”

 

You laughed.

 

“I missed my calling, I should have become a hairdresser.”

 

He frowned before relaxing again.

 

“No, I prefer to be the only one.”

 

You blushed slightly, and was glad he couldn't see it.

You continued your massage for a bit before inviting Rufus to rinse off in turn.

He turned around and cupped your face. Under the warm stream of water, he leaned down and kissed you, first tenderly, then more intensely. You pressed against him, feeling his erection pulse against your stomach.

 

Rufus turned off the water.

 

“How about we go dry off?” he said hoarsely.

 

Before you could answer, he had grabbed you in his arms again, carrying you out of the bathroom. You clung to him again, this time giggling.

Crossing the room, he grabbed some towels as he went.

Arriving in the room, he threw one on the bed and placed you on it.

You sat on the edge as he placed another one over your shoulders. You wrapped yourself in it, wiping your face with one of the sides. Standing in front of you, he ran his own towel over his face, torso, and legs. Then he threw it to the ground.

 

From the bed you watched him, towering over you, his eyes lowered on you and still that smile on his face. Your gaze moved down between his legs for a moment to look at his erection, you squinted and swallowed in anticipation, then your eyes went back up to Rufus. His smile had widened.

 

“Maybe you’re waiting for something.”

 

You smiled back and moved back slightly on the bed, pulling your legs up onto the edge and spreading them. You tilted your head to the side, and a few drops of water fell from your hair onto your shoulders and chest.

 

“Yes, you.”

 

Rufus's smile froze. His lips twitched as he devoured you with his eyes.

He walked around the bed to rummage in the nightstand, then came back to stand in front of you, already unrolling the condom he had retrieved onto his member.

He came to stand as close as possible to you, placing his hands on your knees, caressing them.

 

“Really? Is it me you want?”

 

"Yes."

 

He placed his hand between your thighs, gently pushing a finger between your folds.

 

“Is that where you want me?”

 

You narrowed your eyes.

 

“Yes, but it won’t be enough.”

 

“Ah, you want more?”

 

He pushed in a second finger, and slowly began to move.

 

“That's not enough.” You grumbled.

 

“Really? Greedy.”

 

A third finger joined the other two, and you spread your legs even wider to accommodate it, letting out a moan.

 

“Ah, that seems to suit you.” He said, continuing his movement.

 

You looked up, frowning.

 

“Rufus…” you breathed.

 

"Yes ?"

 

“It’s not enough.”

 

He stopped his movement and removed his hand. He placed his hands on your thighs, still raised.

 

“You're being very demanding today,” he said in a deep voice.

 

“What do you want, I'm starting to get used to having the best.” You replied with a knowing smile.

 

“So I must not disappoint you.”

 

With a gesture, he pulled at your thighs with a powerful thrust of his hips, pushing himself fully into you in one sudden movement.

 

You closed your eyes and clenched your hands, gripping the sheet. Throwing your head back, you screamed his name.

 

“Yes. That’s it.”

 

“Is that what you wanted?”

 

Still clinging to your legs, he gave another powerful thrust.

 

“Yes! Rufus!”

 

“All right. Hang in there.”

 

He started a powerful, fast rhythm. He didn't hold back, and he pounded into you with force. With each of his thrusts, a cry of pleasure escaped you, mingling with his moans.

 

Just when you thought he couldn't go any further, he leaned over you, forcing himself between your legs, forcing you to spread them even wider. You felt his member move in and out, further and further, deeper and deeper. His rhythm intensified.

His eyes were closed and his face was focused, his brows furrowed, his teeth clenched, letting out only grunts of pleasure.

 

You felt your body tense, and a wave of pleasure rippled through you as your orgasm took your breath away.

 

His hands gripped your hips, and he finally slowed down. You thought he'd decided to be gentler, but that wasn't the case. Using the small of your back as support, he pulled his member almost completely out before thrusting it violently inside you. You felt the power of all his muscles with each stroke. Your arms had stopped supporting you, and lying on the mattress, your body shook with each of his movements.

 

You felt the second orgasm coming, but it was too fast, too soon, and yet, with each penetration, you felt the pleasure return, more intense, stronger.

The sensations were difficult to handle, your body already so sensitive after the first surge of pleasure. You shook your head from side to side, placing your arm over your eyes.

 

“Rufus… Rufus it’s too much.”

 

“I remind you that you asked for it.”

 

He continued his hip thrusts.

 

“I didn’t think that…”

 

“Oh yes, you knew perfectly well.”

 

His member came inside you again, and you cried out his name.

 

“Say it again. Keep going.”

 

You obeyed him, and with each of his blows his name left your lips.

 

Then came the release, and this time the cry you let out ended in a sob of pleasure. Your body spasmed, and you tensed around his member.

It was Rufus's turn to collapse on top of you, growling your name.

You felt him tense up as he came too.

He let go of you, and his hands pushed your arm up to cup your face, guiding your mouth to his. He kissed you passionately, caressing your tongue with his, devouring your lips.

Then he rested his forehead against yours, still cupping your face.

Beads of sweat trickled down the back of his neck, falling onto your chest.

You both stood there panting, trying to catch your breath.

 

He whispered:

 

“We might have to take another shower.”

 

And you giggled, before being interrupted by his lips on yours again.

 

… 

 

You had decided it would be more sensible to take turns showering. Rufus had started while you were catching your breath, and you had gone afterward. You left the bathroom as you finished drying yourself. Rufus was waiting for you in bed, arms crossed under his head, leaning back on his pillow. He was smiling, but you could tell he was almost as tired as you were.

Wrapped in your towel you sighed.

 

“What’s going on?”

 

“I don't have the courage to go downstairs and get my nightwear. Can I borrow something from you?”

 

“Or…”

 

“No, I won’t stay naked, I plan to sleep.”

 

He chuckled, and pointed at the wardrobe.

 

“You will find what you’re looking for there.”

 

You opened the cabinet and froze.

 

“Rufus ?” 

 

“Hmmm ?” 

 

“Why are my clothes in this closet?”

 

There was a silence and then:

 

“I asked for them to be put in there. That bag was ridiculous, you looked like you were ready to run away overnight”

 

“Okay, but why here and not in my room?”

 

Another silence. You grabbed a t-shirt and shorts, put them on, and closed the door to face Rufus. He was looking at you seriously, and you realized he'd been avoiding this topic since you arrived, knowing you wouldn't like it.

 

“This is your room now.”

 

You almost choked.

 

“But why?”

 

“It’s not safe down in your room.”

 

“If it isn't down in m y room, it isn't up here.”

 

“If someone enters the apartment, by the time I get downstairs, they'll have killed you three times.”

 

“Thank you for reassuring me.”

 

“I'm stating a fact. So you'll be sleeping with me in my room.” He avoided your gaze and added in a low voice. “Anyway, it was ridiculous; we sleep together almost all the time.”

 

“You could also come and sleep in my room.”

 

“My mattress is much more comfortable.”

 

He wasn't wrong, but you didn't like the fact that he forced your hand.

 

“Are you coming?” he asked, staring at you intensely.

 

In a way, he wasn't wrong; you slept together almost all the time. And you didn't have the courage to argue tonight, so climbing into bed, you settled under the covers, grumbling.

 

“Okay, but it’s silly to have moved everything when my apartment is almost there.”

 

Rufus didn't answer, but you felt him upset by what you say, he seemed ready to add something, then he showed a small smile, and simply said:

“I can afford to pay movers.”

 

With that, he wrapped his arms around your waist and kissed your neck.

 

“Go to sleep. We’ll talk about all this tomorrow.”

 

He gently stroked your hair, whispering:

 

“Your place is here, in this bed with me.”










Notes:

Awwww, he's forcing us to move into his room without asking, it's cute... or redflag...

Chapter 41: The Apartment

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 41: The Apartment

 

 

 

 

You woke up alone.

 

Well, without Rufus, because D. had taken his place next to you in bed. After giving him a few scratches, you stretched and grabbed some loungewear before going down to the living room. It was empty, you found a note in the kitchen:

 

The old man requests my presence for lunch at Shinra (annoying!!!)

I'll be back as soon as I can.

Go see John, he's worried.

R.

 

You took the time to dress quietly, then you prepared a thermos of coffee, before going to see John, accompanied by D.

 

“My dear!”

 

Seeing you arrive, he got up and came to take you in his arms.

 

“Are you feeling better?”

 

You nod before showing your thermos and your mug:

 

“I made coffee.”

 

“Perfect! Perfect!”

 

He went to get his own mug, a gift from his daughters, who had decorated it themselves. You filled it, before doing the same with your cup.

 

“The Young Master told me that you had a discussion yesterday.”

 

“Hmmm, discuss is a big word.”

 

“But you feel better.”

 

“Yes, sorry again, John.”

 

“You know it’s normal to panic? You were returning to a place you had violently left. If you were experiencing it perfectly well, that’s when it would be worrying.”

 

“Obviously, I’m the only one who’s having a hard time with it…”

 

“The Young Master has been through this many times before, he’s used to it now. And did I tell you I was in the army?”

 

You stared at John, agape.

 

“John, you told me how you met your wife, the time your youngest daughter wanted to bring a pampa home as a pet, you already told me about your marriage proposal three times, as well as your wedding each time afterward, but you forgot to tell me that!”

 

“I wasn’t a SOLDIER, but I still had my little career. I was even decorated by General Heidegger himself! It was a superb ceremony, my family was invited and… anyway, all that to tell you that I know how to defend myself, honeybun. Those guys were amateurs, I would have made short work of them if I had been there.”

 

“Amateurs who managed to hurt Rufus.”

 

“He was distracted by the thought of you being hurt, otherwise they would never have touched him. That's no excuse, though, it was completely stupid.”

 

“Amateurs who killed Matt.”

 

“Matt… it was a mistake hiring him. We recruited him in a rush, and it was a bad idea. He was a very good janitor, but he didn't have the skills required to guard the building of someone as important as Rufus. He didn't know how to fight.”

 

He took your hand in his.

 

“I appreciate your concern for me. But I won't be fooled that easily. And neither I, nor the Young Master, will let you be killed.”

 

You nod your head, looking serious.

 

“Trust us, will you?”

 

“It’s complicated… but I’ll try.”

 

“Perfect, that’s all we ask!”

 

… 

 

“Can you come to my office to take stock?”

 

Reeve smiled at you, a file in his hand.

 

It was the beginning of the week, and you had gone back to work.

You left the drawing you were working on to join him.

 

“Did you have a good weekend?”

 

“I walked around… and I did some shopping.”

 

From Rufus, you learned that a good lie was more effective if you told part of the truth.

 

“Nice, still better than the Vice President’s.”

 

You jumped.

 

“The Vice President?”

 

“You haven't heard about it. He was attacked in his apartment. The whole building is talking about it. But I'm not telling you this to worry you, if you go and clean up there. Everything is back to normal.”

 

“Oh, good. No corpses to clean up then.” You say, forcing a laugh.

 

Reeve looked at you strangely.

 

“I didn’t mention corpses.”

 

“I… thought there were every time.”

 

He laughed.

 

“You have a lot of imagination. No, it's not that common, although in this case, it seems you're right.”

 

“If you want details, I can always find out this afternoon on site.”

 

“No, don't go getting fired for spying. Well, that's not why I asked you to come. I took a look at your recent work, and it's really good. You're fitting in well with the team, so I've validated the first level of your training. Congratulations.”

 

You remained impassive. Inwardly, you were pleased with yourself. And as Rufus had said, it was down to your own efforts, but you didn't know how to react.

 

“You have the right to smile,” Reeve teased you.

 

“Sorry, it’s just… I’m not proud of it, but I think I’d given up on working in this field. I’m having a hard time believing that any of this is true.”

 

“Oh, don’t worry, the second level is tough, you’ll realize that soon enough. Do you already have a contact for your internship?”

 

“Not the slightest.”

 

“You should start by writing a cover letter and sending emails to the companies you want to work for. We have companies that work with us, and if you can't find any, I'll give you some names, but it would be better if you do it yourself.”

 

“Ok sir!”

 

"Good luck !"

 

 

"What are you doing ?"

 

It was the end of the day. Rufus had just left his office and was watching you sitting at the kitchen table, pen in hand, writing in a notebook, crossing out words and making notes.

 

“I write.”

 

“Thanks, I saw that.”

 

He leaned over your shoulder, and looked at your paper.

 

“It could be confidential.” You grumbled.

 

“I promise, if I realize it’s a poem you’re preparing for me, I’ll stop reading.”

 

His eyes scanned the document quickly, and he smiled:

 

“Ah, a cover letter.”

 

“Yes, for my internship.”

 

“Need help?”

 

“No, I’ll do it alone.”

 

“It suits me, I said it out of politeness, but I’ve never had to write one.”

 

He went to pour himself a drink and sat down at the table opposite you.

 

“Not a single letter, how come?”

 

“All I had to do was give my name and I got the job.”

 

You rolled your eyes and sighed:

 

"Logic."

 

“I wouldn’t say that it was always easy, but I admit that in this part, I had an easy time.”

 

You sang:

 

“Fucking special favour, always fucking special favour.”

 

Before crossing out your sentence and rewriting it entirely, while Rufus burst out laughing.

 

“By the way, I should go to my apartment.”

 

"For what ?"

 

He had stopped laughing, and was looking at you seriously.

 

“I'm not going to send handwritten letters to companies. And I have to do that outside of my working hours.”

 

“I’m letting you know that you’re currently doing this during your working hours.”

 

You looked up to see his smirk.

 

You narrowed your eyes:

 

“Keep saying that, and there are quite a few things I'll stop doing during my working hours.”

 

He raised his hands in appeasement:

 

“Fine, fine, if you put blackmail into the equation, I'll let you do what you want.”

 

He sneered:

 

“I think I'm a bad influence on you.”

 

“Don't say that sounding proud of me.”

 

“Impossible.”

 

He continued to look at you intensely, his gaze still full of pride. Embarrassed, you finally looked down and changed the subject.

 

“So, I’m going to need a computer. To send my emails to companies.”

 

“Use those of my office.”

 

“Sure. Do you think Tseng would appreciate, if you gave me the login codes to the computers used by the Turks?”

 

He grimaced.

 

“If I order him…”

 

“It’ll be easier if I get the laptop you bought for my apartment while I wait to move in.”

 

“Well, I'll ask someone to go get it.”

 

“No, I'll go myself. I also want to collect some drawings and notebooks. I have to scan them for my portfolio. And I'm the only one who can choose them.”

 

“I can do it, I know how to assess your work.”

 

“You can come with me if you want.”

 

He stood up and came behind you, wrapping his arms around your shoulders and kissing your neck.

 

“Wouldn’t it be easier if you stayed here and thought about your letter, while you let me take care of everything else?”

 

You tilted your head, savoring the sensation.

 

“No, it'll go faster if I do it. And I could take the opportunity to see how the workers are doing with my plans.”

 

“Okay, fine, we’ll do that next weekend then.”

 

He licked the back of your neck, and you shivered with pleasure.

 

“Rufus… I need it now.”

 

He sighed, and placed one last kiss.

 

“Well, let’s go then.”

 

He took out his phone and ordered a car.

 

You stood up, then went to grab your jacket and put on your shoes. You had barely finished tying your laces and standing up when he was in front of you, wrapping one arm around your waist and cupping your chin with the other, kissing you lasciviously. His tongue asked for passage and you parted your lips so he could deepen the kiss. When he pulled away, he whispered:

 

“What if we went upstairs instead? I'm thinking of so many things I promise to do to you, if you come up to the bedroom with me. I could kiss you... everywhere.”

 

It was full of promise, and you were tempted to let him. You kissed him back before adding:

 

“Nice try, but let’s get my things first.”

 

You let go of him to open the door:

 

“And then maybe when we get home, I’ll let you explain what you mean by ‘kiss me everywhere’.”

 

His smile was strange, a little frozen, and he whispered:

 

“I doubt it.”

 

… 

 

As you walked back into your apartment, you stopped for a moment to admire the decor.

 

“I’m talented.”

 

Beside you, Rufus gave a small laugh.

 

“Okay, don't hang around too long, I have things to do next.”

 

“If you were in a hurry, you didn't have to come with me.”

 

"Too late."

 

He placed his hand on your back and pushed you toward the living room, then your office. Inside, you grabbed a map box and emptied it to put the things you needed inside. Meanwhile, Rufus unplugged your computer and took the scanner to put them in a bag.

You quickly sorted your sketches, then took some notebooks, looked over them and put your choices in the box.

 

You finished flipping through your last notebook and put it back on the shelf.

 

"Finished ?" Asked Rufus, who had meanwhile sat down in the office chair waiting for you.

 

"Yes."

 

He stood up and handed you the strap of the bag. Then he grabbed your box and walked briskly towards the exit.

 

“Wait !”

 

He ignored you and continued on his way. You ran to catch his arm before he left the living room. He stopped.

 

“I told you I wanted to see how the work was progressing.”

 

He stood in the living room, staring straight ahead with his box in his hand. His face was expressionless.

 

“It would be better if we went,” he said in a monotone voice.

 

You frowned.

 

“Okay, I'll be five minutes. I just want to see the progress.”

 

You turned around and went to open the door leading to your room. You were speechless. Slowly, you turned to look at Rufus, who continued to stare toward the exit, his jaw clenched.

You walked back into the room, looking for something, some clue to prove you were wrong. But you couldn't find it. You pushed on to the bathroom, crossing your fingers for some sort of justification. But you had to face the facts. You went back into the living room.

 

“Rufus… my room… it’s ready.”

 

He closed his eyes and lowered his head slightly. Then he sighed.

 

"Yes."

 

“The bathroom too.”

 

"Yes."

 

“Since when have the works been finished?”

 

“Two days before the attack. I was informed by the site manager. I had planned to offer you access this weekend, but as you know, our plans were… disrupted.”

 

“So… you were planning to tell me this week?”

 

He didn't answer.

 

“Rufus…”

 

“No.”

 

“What do you mean ‘no’?”

 

“No, I wasn’t planning on telling you. I wish you’d still thought it was under construction.”

 

“But… but why?”

 

He turned his head towards you, his blue eyes piercing you. He wore a determined expression, and in an implacable tone, he cut in:

 

“Because you’re not moving into this apartment. Not anymore.”

 

You stared at him, searching for some clue that he was joking. But you found nothing, except determination. Then his attitude from earlier in the day came back to you.

 

“That’s why you did everything to keep me from coming here.”

 

“It would have been so much easier if you thought it was still under construction.”

 

“So you were planning to lie to me?”

 

“Not until you ask.”

 

“And then?”

 

“If I had to, yes, I would have lied.”

 

You gritted your teeth. You could feel anger rising inside you, but you wanted to understand first.

 

Rufus sighed:

 

“The car is waiting for us, let’s go home.”

 

And without waiting, he left the apartment with your things in hand. You hesitated for a moment to stay, and why not make a barricade, but the cupboards were empty, and Rufus hadn't given you the access codes to the apartment to re-enter once you left.

You clenched your fists and joined him in the elevator.

 

The return drive passed in silence. Rufus stared out the window, his chin resting on his fist. You stood on the opposite side, arms crossed.

The elevator ride was also silent. Then he opened the door to his apartment. He let you in before closing the door behind him. You placed your things on the floor.

 

And finally you exploded:

 

“What does that mean!?” you say, raising your voice.

 

“Nothing more than I've already said. You're not going into that apartment!”

 

If you were already ready to scream, Rufus would keep his cool and respond with a cold voice.

 

“You gave me your word!”

 

“That was before.”

 

“Before what?”

 

“Victoria.”

 

“Okay, so that's it.”

 

“Well, if you accept the situation…”

 

“No, no, I understand, but I don't accept it. I want my apartment.”

 

“It’s too dangerous.”

 

“She won’t do anything.”

 

He sneered.

 

“Oh really? She's already done it. And she's far from stupid, next time she won't risk me saving you, she'll have you killed straight away.”

 

“You said there was a truce!”

 

“Yes, as far as I'm concerned. You weren't even mentioned in the negotiations, since my father doesn't know you exist. Victoria knows perfectly well that no one will care if you're tortured and killed.”

 

He clenched his fists, and let out an angry growl.

 

"No one except me.”

 

“So what’s the plan? I live with you forever?”

 

He gave a sarcastic chuckle:

 

“It sounds unbearable, the way you say it.”

 

“You know that’s not the problem.”

 

“And what is it?”

 

“You promised me independence. You made a deal with me, and if you don't keep your word, how can I trust you?”

 

“I had planned to respect the clauses, it's just that the situation has evolved.”

 

“It’s convenient to change the rules when it suits you.”

 

“You didn't mind when it meant continuing to fuck me.”

 

You opened your mouth, then closed it. He had a point, but that didn't stop you from being furious with him anyway.

 

You took a deep breath, and in a calmer voice you continued:

 

“You're right. We shouldn't have changed the rules. I'm canceling everything. My apartment is ready…” He tried to cut you off. “Yes, it is. It's ready, you're not letting me in, but it's ready. And I've started working for you again.”

 

He flinched.

 

“I see where you’re going with this and I don’t like it.”

 

You snickered in turn.

 

“I don't care about that. So our original agreement is over. No more games. You want me to stay here? Fine, but you won't touch me again.”

 

“I wouldn't change my mind. I'd rather you alive and hating me than dead.”

 

You gave him a strange look.

 

“I don’t hate you.” You say.

 

His facade cracked, and you saw sadness pass through his eyes, along with a glimmer of hope.

 

“But I'm so angry with you.” You finished, shattering his hopes.

 

Then you grabbed your bag, headed to the living room, and sat down in your armchair. There was no point in even trying to leave; you knew he could lock the apartment in an instant. You took out a notebook and put on your headphones. Before turning on the music, you groaned:

 

“Right now, I don't even want to talk to you anymore!”

 

And you decided to ignore him, turning up the volume.

 

… 

 

You felt movement in front of you, and you looked up. Rufus was sitting on the couch, watching you. You lowered your headphones onto your shoulders and waited for him to speak.

 

“Food is ready.” He said simply, a slight hint of apprehension in his voice.

 

You sighed, unplugged your headphones and put down your notebook:

 

"All right." 

 

You stood up at the same time as him. He seemed almost relieved that you agreed to come.

He reached out to stroke your cheek.

You dodged him, refusing his touch.

He stood there, his hand in the air, as you walked towards the table. As you sat down, you saw him clench his fist, suppress an angry sigh as he lowered his hand, and come sit across from you. The meal passed in silence.

 

Once finished you stood up and took the plates.

 

“Leave it.” He said.

 

You ignored him and started washing the dishes. He looked at you for a moment before getting up and going to sit on the couch.

 

Once the dishes were done, you wiped the table with a sponge, then silently went up to his room. You opened the closet where your things were, and retrieved a night's clothing, as well as your outfit for the next day.

It was when you reached the bottom of the stairs that Rufus intervened. He stood up and went to stand in front of you:

 

"What are you doing ?"

 

“I'm going to bed.”

 

“Your room is upstairs.”

 

“I’m sleeping in your guest room tonight.”

 

“I thought I told you it wasn’t secure.”

 

“I don’t care. If you’re worried, just lock the apartment, I know you’re dying to.”

 

He gave a slight smirk, a sign that you were right. He was dying to. Clenching his jaw, he said menacingly,

 

“I could make you sleep upstairs.”

 

“Careful, Rufus. You're already borderline, don't mess it up.” You replied, gritting your teeth in turn.

 

You walked around him and continued towards the bedroom, while he nervously ran his hand through his hair.

 

“Sleep upstairs with me, I swear I won’t touch you.” He repeated

 

You stopped, turned around slowly and added in a dark tone:

 

“We know what your promises are worth. And right now, tonight, I’d rather sleep in his basket with D. than with you.”

 

And you went back into the room, slamming the door.

 

From the other side, you heard him let out an angry cry.

 




 

Notes:

Rufus stoping to throw out benevolent remarks when he feels cornered challenge...

Chapter 42: Chapter 42: The Interrogation Room

Notes:

Sorry, it's a long chapter, I'm not sorry because he is long, but because I probably made some mistakes in the translation (due to the length).

 

Ah, and yes, uh, smut chapter. All this words just for smut...

And go reread the tags if you don't remember them...

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 42: The Interrogation Room





 

 

 

You hadn't slept well. Anger had initially prevented you from closing your eyes, and when you finally did, you were plagued by nightmares in which you saw Matt bleeding, then John, then Rufus. Seeing him injured hadn't calmed you, far from it. As much as you resented him, you didn't want him to suffer... at least not physically... at least not too much.

You got up and went to take a shower.

When you left the room, you noticed Rufus sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed. D. was lying beside him with his head resting on his knees.

Hearing movement, he opened his eyes and turned to you.

 

“Don’t tell me you slept here?”

 

He looked at you, his eyes still cloudy with sleep, then stood up:

 

“I told you, it’s not safe here.”

 

Then he left you to go up to his room. You heard the water running.

You headed to the kitchen and made some coffee. You hesitated to make it just for yourself, but you weren't that mean; you made some for him too.

 

… 

 

After breakfast was finished in thoughtful silence, Rufus left the apartment, taking D. with him. You were quite surprised that he left you alone so easily until you heard a knock at the door. Reno was on the landing.

 

“Hey, the boss asked me to take you to work. I didn't understand why he wanted me to come so early, but orders are orders.”

 

You groaned, finally understanding why he'd given up so quickly. Judging by Reno's face, he probably didn't know about your disagreement, and you chose to keep him in the dark.

 

“Well, since we have the morning ahead of us, we just have to continue my self-defense lessons!”

 

“Yeah, or…” He pointed to the bag he’d brought. “I can trash you on that video game.”

 

“Of course, with arguments like that. Connect it up to the TV.”

 

 

It had been three days since you and Rufus hadn't spoken, except to say the bare minimum. You'd told Reno to leave the console there, and when Rufus came home he hadn't said anything. You persisted in sleeping in the guest room, and he continued to sleep on the couch. It was ridiculous, but he wouldn't budge. You'd given up on telling him to stop, he can torture his neck if he liked it; it wasn't your problem. As for you, you were still sleeping badly, the nightmares not calming down.

Reno continued to come in the morning, depending on your schedule he would take you straight to work, or stay with you to play or give you self-defense lessons when you were tired of video games.

 

It was on the morning of the fourth day that Reno, at the wheel of the car, cracked:

 

“What’s wrong with the boss?” he said, looking at you through the rearview mirror.

 

“Nothing.” You didn’t want to talk about that stubborn jerk.

 

“Yes, of course, that’s why he’s been awful for the past three days.” The redhead sneered.

 

"How so ?" 

 

“He’s acerbic with everyone. Well, more than usual. He’s already made two department heads cry, you know, the little bald one and the other one with those ridiculous ties. Anyway, between that and his daily tantrums. Last time, he was on the verge of throwing his coffee cup against a wall. He stopped himself at the last minute, citing a cleaning issue and extra work. Even Tseng doesn’t know how to handle him anymore.”

 

You let out a sigh of annoyance. It wasn't him to be angry.

 

“Excuse me, Reno, I forgot that I actually don't care what he can say or do.” You sniffed, crossing your arms.

 

The Turk burst out laughing.

 

“Oh, okay, you're been in a huff with him. I understand better.”

 

You didn't answer.

 

“Do you know roughly until when? I think I still have some vacation to take while things calm down…”

 

“Until he gives me what he promised me.”

 

“Ah… I wouldn’t have enough vacation then!” Reno complained.

 

You twigged at his remark, and he noticed.

 

“You know, Sis, he waited four years, locked in the villa, waiting until his time came. If you want your due you'll have to find something else because he won't let go.”

 

You groaned in annoyance. He wasn't wrong.

 

“Don’t you have any leverage?” asked the Turk.

 

You think for a moment before whispering:

 

"Maybe…"

 

“Good. Use it.”

 

“I… need you to give me a hand.”

 

“Whatever you want if it makes him more bearable,” cried the Turk.

 

You crossed your arms, smiling. He will get what he deserves. 

 

 

Reno had been very efficient, and the next morning he had given you what you asked for. When he dropped you off at the garage early in the afternoon, he said:

 

“Whatever you do, I'm keeping my fingers crossed! If it works, put in a word for me. I'm not supposed to leave you all alone, I'll get yelled at.”

 

“I promise, if this works, I don't think he'll mind.”

 

The Turk winked at you before starting the car.

You took the elevator and arrived in front of the door, which you opened.

You walked in, took off your shoes, and went to put the bag Reno had given you in the guest room. Then, you took a deep breath and headed to his office. It was time to bait your prey.

You opened the door and stepped in. If you guessed right, the show was beginning.

 

You took two steps into the room and stopped. Slowly, you took off your jacket and tossed it onto one of the desk chairs. Then, you grabbed the ends of your top and pulled it over your head. You shook it lightly to ruffle your hair. The garment joined the other on the chair.

Then you took off your pants, which underwent the same treatment. You now found yourself in your underwear in the office.

You turned and looked around, a small smile on your lips. Then you walked over to the table and sat down. You leaned back and spread your legs.

Your hand slid down your chest, then over your stomach, and onto your panties. You began to rub the fabric until you felt it dampen. You squinted, enjoying the sensations of pleasure it gave you.

Then gently, you grabbed the edges and pulled it out, using your foot to throw it to the ground.

Your hand gently rubbed your freed intimacy and with a slow movement, you pushed a finger in, letting out a moan of pleasure.

You began to move back and forth, not too quickly so as not to reach your orgasm too quickly. You had to wait a little longer.

 

Suddenly, you heard a door being open, then slammed shut. Footsteps sounded, and in an instant, Rufus burst into the office. He was out of breath, his hair a little disheveled.

 

“Hey, who do we have here?” you say, still moving.

 

He narrowed his eyes, and said in a hoarse voice:

 

“As if you didn't know what you were doing… You knew perfectly well that I was going to see the surveillance video of my office.”

 

“You look out of breath.”

 

“There wasn't a car available fast enough.”

 

“You came on foot?!”

 

He didn't answer.

 

“Did you run?”

 

His lack of response made you laugh. He closed his eyes as if savoring the sound you had just made.

 

The moment he opened them again, you pushed a second finger between your legs and purred in pleasure.

 

“Oh Rufus !” 

 

He swallowed and walked over to you briskly.

You reached out and placed your foot on his chest, stopping him from moving forward any further.

 

“No !” 

 

He shuddered:

 

“What do you mean no?”

 

“I still haven't given you permission to touch me as far as I know.”

 

He clenched his jaw as he began to understand. You threw your head back, snickering as you sped up your movements.

 

“You didn't really think I was going to forgive you so easily?”

 

You felt your pleasure rising, and you gently removed your fingers to caress your clitoris.

 

“For now, you can only be a spectator.”

 

“We’ll see.”

 

He moved his hand down to unbutton his pants, and take out his member which he began to stroke.

 

You raised your head sharply, growling:

 

“Touch yourself and I stop everything!”

 

He froze at your tone, then slowly pulled his underwear and pants back into place.

 

You sped up your movements, starting to mechanically buck your hips as your body electrified with waves of pleasure. You moaned his name.

 

“If only it could be you.”

 

“You only have one thing to say for that to happen,” he replied.

 

“Oh no Rufus, you’re the one who only has one thing to say.”

 

He shook his head.

 

“No? I'll continue alone then.”

 

You were about to come, and you ran your hand through your hair, gripping it nervously while the other still worked between your legs.

You gasped his name several times before arching your back, letting out a cry of pleasure as you reached your orgasm. Your foot on his chest tensed, pushing him back, but he didn't move.

 

He watched you spasm with pleasure, his jaw and fists clenched.

 

You stood there breathless for a moment, before releasing the pressure of your leg on his chest, whispering,

 

“Oh Rufus, that was so good.”

 

In a flash, he was on top of you, arms outstretched, making sure to dominate you without touching you. He growled:

 

“How can you be sure I won’t take advantage of it?”

 

“Because you’re not a rapist.”

 

“You tease me, you knew I was coming.”

 

“But that still doesn’t make you a rapist.”

 

He closed his eyes, trying to regain his composure, then opened them again, piercing you with his sharp gaze.

 

“I guess you have conditions.”

 

"Obviously."

 

“I won’t change my mind about the apartment.”

 

“We'll see. But we can put it aside for now if you like.”

 

“So what do you want?”

 

“You don't touch me unless I order you to. You don't touch yourself unless I order you to. You don't come unless I order you to. In short, you obey me.”

 

“For the apartment…”

 

“I won’t ask you about the apartment.”

 

“That's fishy. You're up to something.”

 

"Obviously." 

 

He sized you up for a few seconds, before closing his eyes and nodding his head.

 

"All right."

 

“Good. Get up then!”

 

Immediately he stood up and took two steps back.

You stood up and remained seated on the table. You held out your hand:

 

“Your phone.” 

 

He took it out and gave it to you. You tapped on the screen, before sighing and handing it to him again.

 

“Unlock it.”

 

He picked it up and spent a little too long tapping on the screen. Then he held it out in front of you, his camera pointed at your face.

 

"It’s done." 

 

He lowered his hand, giving you his phone again.

 

“You are registered as a user, you can unlock it whenever you want.”

 

He always had to overdo it. You asked for access, and he offered you unlimited access. You were more than touched by this show of trust, but you didn't show it. You took his phone and started tapping away at it again, searching for a specific app. There was a familiar sound coming from the entrance; you had just locked the apartment.

 

"Good." 

 

You put his phone on the table and stood up.

 

“Follow me.”

 

You walked past him to leave the room. Without looking back, you added:

 

“Leave your phone here, you won't need it.”

 

Without checking if he was obeying you, you left the office. At the entrance, D. was licking his paw. You stroked his head.

 

“Be a good boy and stay in the living room.”

 

“Is that an order?” Rufus asked behind you.

 

You turned your head and glared at him.

 

“I don’t think you deserved to be called ‘Good Boy’”

 

He didn't answer, looking away slightly.

You left D. and went back into the guest room. You walked over to the bed, sat down cross-legged, and placed your hands on the mattress.

 

“Take off your clothes.”

 

He obeyed, taking off his shoes he had kept on in a hurry, unbuckling his belts, then unbuttoning his jacket. He took it off and looked around for a chair.

 

“Throw everything on the floor. In a heap.”

 

He twitched nervously but complied. He started on his jacket, then his shirt, while untying his tie.

 

“Wait, give it to me.”

 

He handed it to you. Without touching him, you grabbed it and placed it next to you.

 

His tops joined the other clothes on the floor. Then it was the turn of his pants and his underwear.

 

“Hmmm, looks like someone's already excited.”

 

He didn't answer, but his look said it all.

You stood up and approached him, close enough to feel the presence of his body but without contact.

Your finger came to rest above his glans, you didn't touch him but you felt him shiver anyway.

 

“Do you think you deserve it?”

 

Silence.

 

“Answer me.”

 

Stubbornly, he muttered:

 

“I made this decision for your own good. I'm right.”

 

“But you think you deserve it?”

 

He started to nod, then closed his eyes and shakes his head reluctantly:

 

“No…”

 

“We agree. Since you're being honest, I'll give you the choice: the bed or the bathroom?”

 

He opened his eyes questioningly. You gave him a cold smile.

 

“I'm going to tie you up. The bed or the bathroom?”

 

… 

Turks' Interrogation Technique 1

Make the prisoner believe that he has a choice. He will then be more inclined to cooperate.

… 

 

“The bed.”

 

You raised an eyebrow, surprised by his decision.

 

“The bathroom, I'll tie you up there and make you cum until you beg me to stop.” He said smugly, challenging you with his gaze. “And then you'll see who comm…”

 

SLAP

 

Your hand was gone, and you'd just slapped him. You hadn't put all your strength into it like last time, but from the sound it made, it must have still hurt.

 

“Lower your voice immediately!” you growled.

 

He stood there for a moment, shocked by the impact. You had a doubt, maybe you had gone too far this time, but you couldn't back down anymore.

 

“Apologize!”

 

He kept his head down:

 

"Sorr..."

 

“On your knees.”

 

He immediately fell to his knees before you.

 

“Sorry (...)”

 

“Don’t say my name… I’m your Lady.”

 

“Sorry, My Lady.”

 

“Start it again, and I'll stop everything.”

 

“Yes, My Lady.”

 

“Do you know what to say if I go too far?”

 

“You won’t go too far, My Lady.”

 

“That’s not what I’m asking you.”

 

“Yes, I know, the “safe word.”

 

“I order you to use it if necessary.”

 

"... All right."

 

“Perfect, go sit by the foot of the bed then.”

 

He began to get up.

 

“I didn't allow you to get up.”

 

You thought you saw a slight smile on his face as he started crawling on all fours towards the bed. Once there, you approached him and snickered.

 

“You might get the right to be called a ‘good boy’ if you keep this up.”

 

“It would be an honor, My Lady.”

 

“We’ll see. Raise your wrists.”

 

He did as you asked. Meanwhile, you went to get the bag Reno had given you and took out a scarf. You tied the fabric around his wrists, then around the bed frame. He was standing on the floor, balancing on his knees, his arms raised above his head. Now that you looked at him like that, you wondered if this bed hadn't been created for this purpose, it had such perfect positions for it.

 

You took a few steps back.

 

“Okay, let’s get started.”

 

You ran your hands behind your back and unhooked your bra. You took it off, and it went to join Rufus's pile of clothes. You cupped your breasts and caressed them. You squinted and moaned quietly as your fingers pinched your nipples. Then you seemed to remember Rufus was there.

Tied to the bed, he devoured you with his eyes.

 

“If you can untie yourself, you can lick my left breast for 10 seconds.”

 

You heard the sound of fabric tearing and in a flash he was in front of you, on his knees and his lips were on your nipples, devouring them.

You counted to 10.

 

“Go back to bed, raise your wrists.”

 

He obeyed, and you took a ribbon of fabric out of the bag, slightly stronger than the scarf. You tied it around his wrists again.

 

“If you can untie yourself, you can lick my right breast for 10 seconds.”

 

He easily managed to untie himself, ending up in front of you. He applied himself, and you finally gasped. Your 10 seconds lasted slightly longer than expected. Then you ordered him back to the bed.

 

This time you took his tie and tied it more firmly.

 

“My Lady, each model is a unique piece...”

 

“You don't have to tear it up.”

 

You snickered and sat back down.

 

“But if you can unite yourself, you can touch me anywhere you want, for 10 seconds.”

 

Greed was evident on his face, and the rarity of the tie no longer mattered. He had to use more force than he had with the first two ties, but you finally heard the sound of the fabric creaking.

 

He stood up and approached you, looking at you with desire.

You started counting to 10, expecting him to insert a finger inside you, but when he lifted his hand, it was to rest it on your cheek. He stayed for the next 10 seconds, looking at you tenderly, while his thumb caressed your skin. Then, at the end of the count, he silently returned to sit by the bed, his wrists raised without you having to give the order.

 

Even though you felt your heart racing, you quickly recovered. You were the one in charge.

 

You rummaged through the bag again and pulled out a pair of handcuffs, the kind used by the Turks. He flinched, not expecting that. You tied him up with a chuckle.

 

“If you can untie yourself, you can fuck me, right there on the floor, for as long as you want.”

 

It was funny to see him struggle in vain, never managing to break away. When he gave up, you looked sad:

 

“No? Too bad.”

 

Turks' Interrogation Technique 2:

Make the prisoner believe he can escape and then see him realize he can't.

 

You straddled him.

 

“Do you want me to put my hands on you?”

 

“Yes, My Lady.”

 

“What do you offer me in exchange?”

 

He froze and narrowed his eyes. He was beginning to see through your little game.

 

“What do you want?” he asked, a hint of suspicion in his voice.

 

“I don’t know, nothing too costly. Offer me one of your pairs of gloves.”

 

“Agreed, My Lady.”

 

Turks' Interrogation Technique 3

Force the prisoner to accept small things. He will be put in a positive frame of mind, and ready to accept more later.

 

You placed both hands on his shoulders, and gently caressed his skin, his neck, his chest, his thighs, ending with his hair.

 

“Do you want to feel my lips on your skin?”

 

“Yes, My Lady.”

 

“That must be worth more than the gloves. I like Reno's console, give me one.”

 

“Agreed, My Lady.”

 

You kissed his collarbone, his neck, the edge of his jaw, then moved up to his ear to nibble it. A soft moan rose in his throat. You did the same more slowly on the other side.

 

“Was my lips enough?”

 

“No, My Lady.”

 

“My tongue then?”

 

“Yes, My Lady.”

 

“I will choose the meal menu for a week!”

 

“Agreed, My Lady.”

 

Your tongue followed the same path as your lips, lingering longer on his neck, around his ear. His breath quickened as it gently pushed into the hole, giving him electric shocks.

 

“It’s very sensitive in here, isn’t it?” you whispered.

 

He nodded, unable to answer, and you gave him the moment of silence, taking the opportunity to lick his other ear.

 

"Good."

 

You stood up and stretched lasciviously in front of him, pretending to yawn.

 

“Do we continue or stop here?”

 

You felt him pull at his handcuffs and whisper:

 

“We continue.”

 

“Excuse me? I didn’t hear you clearly. Do you want to stop?”

 

“Let’s continue, My Lady.” He growled.

 

“I don't know. I don't think you really want it… Maybe it was enough for you, maybe you're satisfied.”

 

“I will only be satisfied after I have come inside you, My Lady…”

 

Turks' Interrogation Technique 4:

Force the prisoner to verbalize what he wants most. Once done, you can give your conditions in exchange for what he desires.

 

“That sounds like a possibility. Let’s continue then.”

 

You knelt before him.

 

“Spread your legs a little.”

 

He did so, and you stared at his member, erect with excitement. You reached out and stopped a few inches from his skin.

 

“Touch me please, My Lady.”

 

“And what do you offer me in return?”

 

You saw him thinking fast.

 

“My car.”

 

You raised an eyebrow.

 

“Your car?”

 

“For one afternoon, she’s yours.”

 

Even in this situation, he did not lose his bearings and remained a good negotiator.

 

“One entire day.”

 

“Agreed, My Lady.”

 

Your hand slid over his member, and you began to stroke it.

He gritted his teeth, but a moan of pleasure escaped him. His hips began to move in rhythm, and he was quickly in agony.

 

“Can I come, My Lady?”

 

“For that you would have to give me your car full time.”

 

“Hmmm, I can hold on.”

 

"Alright." 

 

You stroked him again until you were satisfied with his moans, then you stopped.

 

“But perhaps you’d prefer if I took you in my mouth? If only you had something I truly desired, to give me in return.”

 

He closed his eyes and frowned. From time to time, he shook his head as he rejected an idea, then finally he suggested:

 

“The Gold Saucer. I’ll take you there, My Lady.”

 

“I'm going to have my mouth full without being able to give you any orders. Know that you won't be allowed to come.”

 

“A week's stay then.”

 

“John got two.”

 

“John didn't torture me, My Lady. Two weeks if I can come.”

 

“Just one then.”

 

And you took him in your mouth, not giving him time to reply.

 

“Ah, My Lady!” he just had time to say, before his words turned into incomprehensible noises, a mixture of cries, moans, and grunts of pleasure.

 

You used your tongue to lick him, your mouth playing with his member, slowly at first, then faster. Your hand rested on the base of his penis, and you stroked it gently as your tongue slid over the head. You felt his member swell, and a light liquid begin to flow. You stopped.

 

He let out a cry of frustration that echoed through the room, turning his head and gritting his teeth, panting.

You stood up and moved away from him, waiting for him to compose himself, for his breathing to calm down, and for him to finally raise his head to look at you.

 

“I feel like this isn't right for you. That you're not satisfied. Maybe you'd like to be inside me?”

 

“You know very well that I do, My Lady.”

 

“You can imagine this is going to cost you dearly. Much more than anything you've given me so far.”

 

You rummaged in your bag to pull out a condom.

You approached, undulating your hips, lascivious and feline, and straddled him, your sex above his. The tip of his member brushed against your lower lips. You placed your protection on the mattress, near his head, then you rested your hands on his shoulders.

 

“Let the real negotiation begin!”

 

You felt him tense, his face tightening, and his brows furrowing. The determined Rufus was back. He seemed ready to confront you until the end.

 

“You said…”

 

“If you want to take me inside you, I want to know what you said in Junon.”

 

He stopped, surprised, disconcerted. His mouth opened slightly and:

 

“No…”

 

“No ?” 

 

“I… I can’t…”

 

He was lost. His once determined gaze was now gripped by panic. He stared at you with wide eyes. You stroked his cheek, speaking softly.

 

“Oh yes you can. It doesn't seem that expensive to me, I should have heard it anyway.”

 

“No… I said it without thinking.”

 

“So start again, it was just a few words.”

 

“I… No… please. Find something else. I beg you. Not this…”

 

He looked so desperate you almost gave in, but you were close. You gave a small, apologetic smile, ran your thumb over his lips, and sighed, looking disappointed.

 

“I don’t insist.”

 

You leaned on his shoulders and stood up, reaching for his handcuffs.

 

“I’ll free you, we’re done.”

 

“The apartment!”

 

You slowly lowered your head towards him.

 

“What’s the apartment?”

 

“Under certain conditions… I will grant you access to the apartment. If you agree to continue, without me answering for Junon… My Lady…”

 

You didn't move, thinking, then you gave a small smile, and settled yourself back on top of him.

 

“What conditions?”

 

Secret Interrogation Technique of the Turks:

If the prisoner has information he doesn't want to divulge, he will concentrate all his mental strength on not giving it away. Ask him something else, something more important or impossible. He will be disconcerted, and you can easily break him.

 

Rufus thought for a long moment, conflicted with himself, before announcing:

 

“I will give you access to your apartment. I will choose your caretaker, and it will necessarily be someone trained in protection. At any time, if I sense something is wrong, you will stay overnight with me.”

 

“You will have to be honest, and not abuse it.”

 

“I swear to you, only if I feel you are in danger, My Lady.”

 

“What else?”

 

“You will accept that I offer you a weapon. Several if necessary, they will be within reach in your apartment, and you will have to use them.”

 

“Is that all?”

 

“No, I have one last condition.”

 

“I’m listening.”

 

“My Lady, I want you to kiss me, as if you are no longer mad at me.”

 

You whispered.

 

"Agreed."

 

You placed your hands on his cheeks and leaned toward him. First, with the tip of your tongue, you licked his upper lip, then his lower, which you kissed. Finally, you placed yours on his. He immediately kissed you back. Your lips met, then parted. He opened his mouth slightly, offering you access, and it was your tongues' turn to dance against each other. You swirled your tongue around his, sucking on it as you had done with the head of his penis a few moments before. You savored the sensation, your hand caressing his cheek, then moving up into his hair. Rufus acted as if he were in need. Craning his neck whenever you moved away, begging for a dose, which you willingly offered him.

 

When you broke the kiss, he looked at you, his eyes narrowed, his cheeks flushed, and his breath coming out short. It felt like his very first kiss.

 

You reached out for protection.

 

“If you don’t put any, I’ll give you the world.”

 

He spoke in a hoarse voice. You stopped.

 

“What ?” 

 

“I know… that you have a contraceptive implant. That there is no risk. Let me feel you completely, and I offer you the world. All the power I have, or will have, will be yours, My Lady.”

 

“You knew.”

 

"Of course." 

 

“But you didn’t say anything. At Junon, we could have…”

 

“You didn't propose it.”

 

"And now ?" 

 

“Now it’s different, we negotiate.”

 

“That's true. You know that a condom isn't just for protecting against pregnancy.”

 

“I get tested quite often, I’m clean. And you have exclusivity.”

 

“But me…”

 

“You had a complete checkup when you arrived at Shinra… I've been the only one since.”

 

“You know a lot of things…”

 

"Obviously." 

 

“Have you ever been told you're a control freak?”

 

“Once. A beautiful woman told me, My Lady.

 

“I don’t want the world.”

 

"What do you want ?"

 

"You."

 

You leaned down and whispered in his ear:

 

“You claim you own me, and you know that's not true. But I want you. You're the Vice President of the greatest company that ever existed. You'll be President, and I have no doubt you'll be a better President than your father. You'll lead the most powerful army on the continent. And I'll let you be all of that, but from now on, in the privacy of the bedroom, where it's just you and me, for as long as our agreement lasts, you'll be MY Rufus. That's my condition. You.”

 

You look at him. He fixed his blue eyes on yours, intensely:

 

"Agreed."

 

And you let your hips drop down along his cock. He entered you, and you closed your eyes to savor the feeling of his bare skin penetrating your pussy. A long moan of pleasure escaped you. You had missed him more than you wanted to admit. He looked at you intensely. You dug your fingers into his shoulders and began to move your hips. You felt his breathing quicken as he moaned in pleasure. You felt the heat of his member. It was intoxicating. Playing with him had been more exciting than you thought, and you needed to go faster, harder. You sped up the movement. Your breathing became more frantic, you gasped.

 

You placed your hands on his cheeks and your forehead against his.

 

“Make me cum.”

 

It may have been an order, but it sounded like a plea.

 

Your movements were more jerky, and Rufus helped you by thrusting his hips. You buried your head in the back of his neck, and you let out a strangled moan as you felt the pulse of your orgasm. Your body trembled, your head spun slightly, and amidst all your emotions, you breathed, “MY Rufus.”

 

You didn't move, keeping your eyes closed and breathing in Rufus's scent. Beads of sweat trickled down the back of his neck; having to hold it in must have been difficult for him.

 

“Did you like it, My Lady?” he whispered, his lips so close to your ear.

 

"Yes."

 

“I felt you contract around my cock. I felt everything. It was so good I almost came. But I held on, My Lady.”

 

"It's true."

 

“Was I a good boy?”

 

“Yes, you were a good boy.”

 

“Can I?”

 

You stood up, removing his cock from your slit. He watched you move away from him, looking confused.

You rummaged in the bag and took out the key to the handcuffs. You pushed it into the lock and turned it, whispering:

 

“If you can untie yourself, you can fuck me, right there on the floor, for as long as you want.”

 

 

As soon as his wrists were freed, his arms fell back to the ground at his sides. He didn't move. You frowned and, worried, approached slowly.

 

“Rufus ?”

 

His hand shot out and grabbed your ankle. You felt yourself tip over and fall to the floor, head first, your fall cushioned by his other arm grabbing your waist. He grabbed a pillow from the bed and wedged it under your stomach where his arm had been. His hand grabbed your wrists and pinned them to the floor above your head, holding them tight. You felt his weight settle above you, on your back, and his breath against your ear:

 

“At your command, My Lady.”

 

He pushed his cock into you and immediately began to move his hips, in a sudden, rapid motion. With each stroke, a small moan came from your throat, mingling with his own. Your whole body bounced according to the rhythm he imposed. His weight against you was both oppressive and reassuring. His power put to the service of your pleasure. You felt his member, raw, moving in you. You felt his pulsations, you felt him grow inside you. The first drops of his pleasure mingled with the wetting of your slit, he slid into you with ease and hit deep inside, against your G-spot.

 

“Are you okay?” he whispered.

 

“Wh… what?”

 

“Your wrists? Are you okay?”

 

It's true, he was on top of you, restraining your wrists, you couldn't move them and yet, it was okay.

 

“I don’t know, grip them tighter…”

 

He complied. It was okay, you were comfortable, you felt waves of pleasure, and no stray thoughts came.

 

“Yes, yes Rufus, I'm fine.”

 

“You’re ready then.”

 

He kissed your neck, before adding : 

 

 “We’ll see about that later.”

 

He sped up again, pounding into your hips. It was hard, it was fast, it felt so good. Your moans had long since been replaced by screams.

 

He bit the top of your ear, then in a deep voice he said:

 

“Do you feel me? Do you feel me inside you? Me, who is yours. Me, who feels you like I’ve never felt you before. Your Rufus fucking you raw.”

 

It was too much for you. You let go, screaming, reaching your orgasm. You felt your vision blur, your head buzzing as you plunged into an explosion of pleasure. Your body tensed and it was his turn. He groaned through gritted teeth, you felt his member swell, and as he spilled inside you, he cried out your name.

He gave a few more thrusts of his hips before collapsing onto your back, his head in the back of your neck. His grip on your wrists loosened, he let out a moan, and pivoted to the side.

 

He fell onto his back, his forearm covering his eyes and his hand resting on his stomach.

You stayed like that for a few moments, you on your stomach and him on his back beside you, lying silently listening to your breathing trying to calm down.

 

Then he gave a nervous chuckle, which turned into a frantic burst of laughter that echoed throughout the room.

 

“I was so convinced I would have the upper hand. That I could have you without giving up anything. I was naive. I was really taken for a ride from start to finish, and I didn't see it coming.”

 

He snickered again.

 

“And I who believed I was capable of resisting everything.”

 

Was he mad at you? His arm still covered his eyes, making his expression unreadable.

You turned to face him, and suddenly whispered, overcome with doubt:

 

“Rufus…”

 

“Oh no, don't regret anything. Be proud, as I am of you. My beautiful negotiator, so sharp, so clever, your interlocutors won't stand a chance. And what you did to me was so good.”

 

He stayed like that, his arm still resting over his eyes, his stomach heaving as he was once again seized by fits of giggles. Then his breathing slowed. He didn't move again.

 

“Rufus ?”

 

He didn't answer. You gave his arm a gentle nudge, and it fell back onto his chest. His eyes were closed, his face exhausted. His cheek was starting to redden where you'd slapped him.

You got up and went to the bathroom. You grabbed a washcloth and ran it under cool water. You wrung it out and went back to the bedroom. You put it down, grabbed the duvet from the bed, and pulled it up. You spread it out on the floor next to Rufus. You tried to grab his shoulders at first to pull him onto it, but he was too heavy. You ran your hands up his sides and tried to roll him over. He moved ever so slightly, and you tried to tuck the end of the duvet under his back. It wasn't very successful, so you switched sides and pushed him, trying to wedge your knee under him for leverage. You heard a tiny chuckle. You leaned over him and saw his lips twitch.

 

“You’re not sleeping!”

 

His smile widened even more.

 

“I got you.”

 

“I’ve been exhausted trying to carry you.”

 

“And I appreciate the effort.”

 

You went back to the duvet and sat down on it.

 

“Come on, roll here.”

 

“Fine, My Lady.”

 

He complied and settled onto the duvet, resting his head on your thighs. You grabbed a pillow and propped it behind your back, then took the glove and gently placed it on Rufus's cheek, where you'd slapped him.

He purred contentedly.

 

“Does it make you feel good?”

 

“Yes. You make me feel good.”

 

You left the cool cloth on his cheek until it warmed up. Then you removed it and placed your hand in its place.

 

“It’s fresh.” He murmured.

 

“More than the washcloth?”

 

“Yes. That’s better.”

 

His voice was getting lower and lower.

Your other hand rested in his hair and your fingers lost themselves in it, playing with it, brushing against his forehead, his cheek. Your thumb caressed his eyebrow, rested on his temple and massaged it gently.

 

“Again…” he said in an almost inaudible breath.

 

This time, you used both thumbs. You started at the top of his forehead, moved them down to the beginning of his nose, then traced the outline of his eyebrows, finishing at his temples, which you massaged. Then you started again, again and again, until he closed his eyes.

 

Suddenly, he opened them again, looking at you anxiously:

 

“Do you forgive me or is it just for tonight?”

 

“Are you sorry?”

 

“It was the best thing to do.”

 

“But are you sorry?”

 

"Yes."

 

“Then I forgive you. This time.”

 

You started your massage again.

 

“Now rest a little.”

 

His face relaxed, his body too, and he fell asleep under your caresses.

You leaned down and kissed his forehead.

 

“MY Rufus.”




  








 

 

 



Notes:

Technically, this chapter was supposed to be split in two. But it was too frustrating (thanks to Demial and Fluo who convinced me not to cut it.) So we see remnants of that split, when Reader-chan jokingly asks if she should stop there.

So there I wrote that the slap (yes the slap \o/) left a mark, so that implies that in chapter 35, since Reader-chan slapped harder, Rufus went to eat with the Turks with a big hand print on his cheek, and that no one said anything because everyone thought he was probably deserved it.

The Turks' interrogation techniques are what the Reader learned from Reno and Rude after the Chocobo cap bet, in Chapter 29.